persuasion_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o these_o holy_a purpose_n than_o all_o contrary_a solicitation_n and_o opposition_n will_v not_o break_v we_o or_o divert_v we_o satan_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v a_o resolve_v christian_a loose_a and_o uningage_v man_n lie_v open_a to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o employ_v by_o any_o new_a master_n 3._o without_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v and_o make_v religion_n a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o or_o else_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n want_v of_o judgement_n cause_v different_a effect_n not_o only_o in_o divers_a but_o in_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o a_o superstitious_a scrupulousness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o profane_a negligence_n sometime_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o one_o wear_v off_o the_o other_o succee_v as_o the_o devil_n cast_v the_o lunatic_n in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o into_o the_o water_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n either_o fearful_a of_o sin_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o bold_a to_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n without_o fear_n whereas_o a_o truth_n judicious_o understand_v will_v prevent_v either_o extreme_a so_o again_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n sometime_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o a_o fiery_a and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o other_o time_n settle_v in_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n and_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v both_o be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a certain_o the_o clear_a our_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o vehement_a be_v our_o love_n the_o more_o sound_a our_o joy_n the_o more_o constant_a our_o hope_n the_o more_o calm_a our_o patience_n the_o more_o earnest_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o carry_v it_o even_o between_o vain_a presumption_n and_o feign_a reverence_n between_o legal_a fear_n and_o rash_a hope_n uncomely_a dejection_n and_o a_o loose_a disregard_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o 2._o it_o make_v we_o troublesome_a to_o other_o by_o preposterous_a carriage_n rash_a censure_v needless_a intermeddle_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o corruption_n will_v otherwise_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o a_o injudicious_a christian_a increase_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n by_o unseasonable_a reproof_n mistime_v of_o duty_n meddle_v with_o that_o which_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o fit_a at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n much_o folly_n indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n 3._o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v suffer_v not_o only_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n but_o from_o the_o folly_n rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o its_o friend_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n some_o grow_a person_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n now_o child_n have_v their_o fancy_n and_o young_a man_n their_o passion_n and_o old_a man_n their_o humour_n when_o the_o one_o will_v prescribe_v to_o the_o other_o they_o hurry_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n the_o injudicious_a general_o seek_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o will_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o young_a one_o there_o be_v great_a affection_n but_o little_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n but_o little_a prudence_n to_o moderate_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v join_v with_o perverseness_n and_o contumacy_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v how_o much_o evil_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fiery_a horse_n rout_v the_o troop_n and_o bring_v disorder_n into_o the_o army_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o draw_v thing_n into_o extreme_n to_o set_v gift_n against_o gift_n prudence_n against_o zeal_n the_o youth_n of_o christianity_n against_o age_n and_o so_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o comely_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a all_o over_n in_o religion_n be_v undo_n the_o use_n be_v let_v all_o this_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o benefit_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o value_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o without_o it_o we_o can_v regular_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v a_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o self-confidence_n and_o disvalue_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n nor_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v run_v into_o indiscrect_a reason_n and_o opposition_n that_o will_v trouble_v all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v subvert_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o grow_v into_o a_o loose_a uncertainty_n leap_v from_o one_o opinion_n into_o another_o this_o uncertainty_n come_v not_o so_o much_o or_o not_o altogether_o from_o vile_a affection_n as_o want_v of_o information_n in_o religion_n profess_v without_o light_n and_o evidence_n have_v more_o of_o affection_n than_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a injudiciousness_n total_a or_o partial_a 1._o total_a when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o when_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o you_o i_o hope_v 2._o partial_a and_o that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o alas_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o that_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o direct_v our_o faith_n temper_v our_o zeal_n order_v and_o regulate_v our_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v evil_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v good_a well_o or_o if_o we_o have_v light_n we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o tast._n many_o never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o purpose_n or_o sweetness_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o good_a taste_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n till_o god_n teach_v it_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o blind_a ignorant_a vain_a after_o grace_n receive_v though_o our_o ignorance_n be_v help_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o cure_v you_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n by_o strong_a hand_n without_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o give_v we_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o satisfy_v we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purify_v this_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o have_v a_o holy_a end_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v whatever_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o do_v whatever_o
the_o good_a neglect_a and_o despise_v it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o man_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o providence_n no_o god_n so_o when_o the_o nocent_a be_v prosperous_a and_o the_o good_a vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n as_o claudian_n the_o poet_n much_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o providence_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v ruffinus_n be_v only_o lift_v up_o that_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a than_o he_o no_o more_o call_v in_o question_n god_n providence_n or_o tax_v he_o of_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a curb_n and_o awe_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n befall_v they_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v our_o stupid_a incogitancy_n when_o god_n put_v these_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o josh._n 9_o 3._o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n hear_v what_o joshua_n do_v to_o jericho_n and_o to_o ai_fw-fr they_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o joshua_n but_o send_v messenger_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o strike_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o as_o that_o captain_n that_o come_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 1._o 13._o when_o two_o captain_n be_v destroy_v with_o their_o fifty_n he_o come_v and_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o that_o those_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o may_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v so_o shall_v we_o god_n have_v smite_v this_o and_o that_o for_o sin_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o humble_a ourselves_o and_o desire_v term_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o blindness_n and_o stupidness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o to_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 22._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o fool_n go_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n render_v for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v despise_v all_o those_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o thought_n be_v unjust_a but_o to_o open_v the_o word_n these_o two_o notion_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vanity_n of_o outward_a thing_n the_o disappointment_n of_o trust_n for_o by_o a_o ill-built_a trust_n a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o hope_n prove_v false_a and_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v for_o craft_n guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o according_a to_o these_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a sense_n be_v give_v first_o some_o think_v these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o trust_n thus_o their_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v will_v deceive_v they_o at_o last_o and_o be_v find_v falsehood_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o carnal_a man_n have_v many_o imagination_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n wherein_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o hope_v to_o avoid_v their_o appoint_a judgement_n which_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o lie_a vanity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v appear_v how_o deceitful_a their_o trust_n be_v than_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v to_o our_o trust_n to_o see_v what_o in_o probability_n those_o confidence_n may_v be_v whereby_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n be_v it_o their_o greatness_n and_o present_a height_n this_o deceive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o wonderful_o isai._n 14._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o their_o device_n and_o witty_a counsel_n wherein_o they_o trust_v but_o their_o subtle_a device_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n they_o lay_v for_o other_o isai._n 29._o 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v all_o their_o craft_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a all_o their_o cunning_a and_o policy_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o fortify_v and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o or_o they_o do_v not_o get_v that_o by_o their_o deceit_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o though_o they_o have_v many_o method_n and_o stratagem_n to_o circumvent_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v prove_v but_o vain_a second_o most_o simple_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n manifest_v either_o in_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o guileful_a course_n whereby_o they_o will_v undermine_v other_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o down_o doctr._n all_o fraudulency_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a discover_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o practise_v it_o fraudulency_n be_v twofold_a 1._o either_o falsehood_n in_o ordinary_a commerce_n lie_v or_o treacherous_a impose_v on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o upright_a and_o honest_a man_n most_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n lie_v in_o their_o falsehood_n and_o deceitfulness_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o whilst_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o job_n 5._o 13._o and_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o undermine_v other_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undermine_v themselves_o or_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o fraudulency_n pretence_n of_o piety_n whereby_o such_o man_n deceive_v the_o world_n now_o this_o deceit_n be_v threefold_a either_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n or_o the_o formalist_n and_o superstitious_a person_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a all_o these_o cheat_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o long_o hold_v first_o the_o cheat_n of_o erroneous_a person_n and_o heretical_a seducer_n who_o under_o a_o fair_a mask_n and_o plausible_a appearance_n carry_v on_o such_o design_n as_o prove_v troublesome_a and_o noxious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o carry_v great_a sway_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n will_v tread_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o nothing_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v count_v but_o deceit_n the_o deceit_n of_o heretical_a seducer_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n rev._n 2._o 9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n when_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o carry_v on_o a_o horrible_a design_n unto_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o god_n will_v bring_v they_o down_o second_o there_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o formalist_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o outward_a thing_n not_o command_v by_o god_n such_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 12._o by_o observe_v outward_a and_o carnal_a rite_n as_o circumcision_n difference_n of_o meat_n legal_a purification_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a show_n to_o beguile_v a_o loose_a conscience_n this_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v again_o describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o these_o also_o do_v in_o time_n discover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o way_n manifest_v by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v not_o hold_v of_o man_n conscience_n but_o only_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o when_o public_a countenance_n be_v go_v they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o esteem_n three_o there_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o those_o that_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o because_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n now_o these_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n matth._n 24._o 51._o he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n hell_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o freehold_n and_o patrimony_n but_o here_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v pluck_v off_o these_o vizard_n and_o bring_v disappointment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o these_o deceiver_n prov._n 26._o 26._o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o congregation_n thing_n that_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a do_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o god_n will_v discover_v they_o either_o by_o some_o try_v judgement_n as_o
and_o if_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v they_o they_o think_v this_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v light_a as_o well_o as_o heat_v in_o this_o fire_n else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o common-hearth_n nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v guide_v still_o by_o wisdom_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v all_o the_o seasonable_a circumstance_n in_o discover_v ourselves_o for_o god_n else_o it_o will_v produce_v strange_a evil_a and_o malignant_a effect_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v always_o stumble_v so_o they_o never_o act_v commendable_o and_o seasonable_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o misguide_a zeal_n when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o time_n thing_n it_o have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o satan_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n math._n 10._o 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o otherwise_o we_o unprofitable_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o and_o hinder_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v promote_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o paul_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o ephesus_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o mighty_o affect_v with_o diana_n worship_n yet_o we_o read_v act_n 19_o 10._o he_o be_v two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n he_o observe_v his_o season_n before_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n and_o thought_n himself_o bind_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o false_a worship_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o of_o andes_n a_o persian_a bishop_n that_o be_v under_o varrans_n that_o have_v a_o unguided_a zeal_n get_v some_o christian_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o persian_n worship_v say_v theodoret_n not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n varrans_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v former_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o affect_v power_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o country_n what_o then_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o skin_v the_o back_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o face_n of_o other_o draw_v splinter_n through_o their_o flesh_n use_v horrible_a torment_n which_o the_o historian_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o this_o wildfire_n when_o it_o run_v abroad_o without_o discretion_n and_o not_o be_v season_v with_o prudence_n it_o do_v a_o world_n of_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n circumstance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o behoouful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_o we_o will_v promote_v see_v videlius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 2._o this_o zeal_n also_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o compassion_n that_o as_o we_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v pity_v delude_v soul_n when_o we_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v commiseration_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n pattern_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o he_o luke_n 19_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n then_o of_o passion_n and_o samuel_n he_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v he_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o when_o we_o show_v love_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o bewail_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n those_o that_o be_v all_o for_o destruction_n and_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o have_v a_o fiery_a zelotick_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o become_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o zeal_n must_v be_v constant_a gal._n 4._o 18._o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n must_v never_o go_v out_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o active_a for_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o give_v up_o all_o to_o opposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o low_a estate_n they_o have_v a_o warm_a sense_n of_o religigion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v check_v and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o in_o their_o youth_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o towardliness_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n but_o after_o their_o first_o heat_n be_v spend_v they_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o grow_v inordinate_a and_o all_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v go_v gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n david_n be_v as_o zealous_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o when_o god_n humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o many_o think_v zeal_n a_o cumber_v as_o they_o increase_v in_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o off_o nay_o in_o gross_a hypocrite_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a in_o good_a company_n and_o as_o vain_a and_o loose_a in_o bad_a let_v any_o grave_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o they_o seem_v to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o put_v it_o out_o again_o ay_o but_o true_a zeal_n shall_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o of_o a_o increase_a flame_n 5._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a use_n of_o zeal_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a frame_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n public_a interest_n it_o be_v also_o of_o private_a use_n both_o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n a_o man_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o purge_v out_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n rev._n 3._o 19_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v set_v on_o and_o quicken_v by_o zeal_n do_v zeal_n think_v you_o serve_v only_o to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o our_o own_o no_o certain_o we_o shall_v begin_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o infringe_v in_o the_o world_n first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o unless_o we_o be_v blameless_a ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o hope_n to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o the_o first_o stone_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o allow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o cleanse_v our_o own_o unclean_a sink_n at_o home_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o reformation_n abroad_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o public_a vice_n as_o the_o lapwing_n will_v croak_v abroad_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o person_n from_o her_o own_o
he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o absolom_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n like_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o east-indians_a that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v resist_v or_o endure_v job_n 7._o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o calamity_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 2._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o a_o heart_n crucify_a and_o deadn_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o a_o competent_a assurance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 23._o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o some_o bless_a experience_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o so_o simeon_n luk._n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n excite_v desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o long_v to_o see_v and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v powerful_a incentives_n in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 23._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o 3._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n not_o have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n but_o for_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a god_n 4._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1._o 24._o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91._o 16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n he_o will_v wait_v till_o the_o change_n come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 2._o now_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n david_n simple_o do_v not_o desire_v life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o service_n the_o point_n be_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v long_a life_n we_o shall_v desire_v it_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n than_o reason_n 1._o instance_n psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o urge_v to_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o life_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o god_n but_o then_o the_o life_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v when_o the_o extol_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v in_o some_o hesitation_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v life_n or_o death_n and_o he_o determine_v of_o both_o as_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o indifference_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o option_n or_o wish_n he_o will_v give_v the_o case_n back_o again_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o low_a and_o base_a motive_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o low_a and_o creature-enjoyment_n these_o be_v contemptible_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v only_o his_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o case_n doubtful_a reas._o 1_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v life_n indeed_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o vitality_n of_o it_o without_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o dead_a than_o alive_a life_n natural_a we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n but_o in_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v a_o gloomy_a thing_n but_o to_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o to_o grow_v bulky_a that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o great_a and_o big_a of_o the_o kind_n be_v most_o perfect_a to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o life_n of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n to_o gratify_v present_a interest_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_v worldly_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o eternity_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o measure_v our_o action_n by_o god_n word_n and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o life_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n rom._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o promise_n and_o reward_n such_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v above_o the_o star_n and_o god_n provide_v such_o a_o happiness_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o threaten_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o punishment_n to_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v vex_v we_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a folly_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v punish_v we_o for_o disobedience_n and_o torment_v we_o for_o evermore_o still_o o_o wonderful_a so_o for_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o quot_fw-la articuli_fw-la tot_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o disciple_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v when_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n god_n dwell_v symbolical_o by_o outward_a representation_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o here_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a when_o david_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o fall_v a_o wonder_v o_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o view_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o it_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a when_o we_o see_v some_o rare_a plot_n all_o thing_n suit_v harmonious_o we_o cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o it_o the_o more_o will_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o external_a providence_n to_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v prayer_n how_o he_o bring_v about_o our_o mercy_n according_a to_o our_o want_n in_o a_o way_n we_o know_v not_o psal._n 17._o 7._o show_v thy_o marvellous_a lovingkindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o very_a common_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o there_o be_v something_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v either_o for_o the_o time_n manner_n or_o measure_n also_o in_o the_o internal_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v rip_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o joh._n 4._o 29._o as_o when_o christ_n have_v convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o rip_v up_o her_o life_n she_o say_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v when_o god_n come_v in_o with_o such_o convictive_a evidence_n and_o rip_v up_o our_o privy_a thought_n o_o wonderful_a but_o especial_o in_o change_v and_o renew_v the_o heart_n when_o a_o lion_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n a_o dunghill_n become_v a_o bed_n of_o spice_n a_o swine_n become_v a_o saint_n a_o persecutor_n a_o apostle_n we_o that_o have_v such_o bolt_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o get_v out_o when_o we_o that_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n this_o be_v true_o admirable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o then_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marvellous_a sweetness_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o diffuse_v through_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o so_o phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v understanding_n shall_v guard_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v settle_v and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n the_o heart_n be_v guard_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n every_o grace_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o depend_v upon_o what_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n to_o die_v yet_o live_v to_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a to_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n these_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o wonder_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v carry_v above_o his_o own_o sense_n reason_n and_o light_n to_o understand_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o a_o suitable_a light_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v divine_a thing_n by_o a_o divine_a light_n non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la if_o beast_n will_v judge_n of_o human_a affair_n they_o must_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v divine_a illumination_n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o curious_a wit_n despise_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n there_o if_o there_o be_v some_o rudiment_n something_o common_a with_o other_o write_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o you_o despise_v that_o which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o eph_n 3._o 10._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o david_n say_v thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o oh_o let_v this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o oh_o what_o trifle_n be_v all_o worldly_a riches_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n oh_o how_o stupid_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o these_o 3._o examine_v your_o profit_v it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o profit_n to_o see_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o admire_v at_o it_o admire_v god_n transcendent_a goodness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n god_n give_v we_o such_o admirable_a precept_n assist_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n this_o give_v wonderful_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n iii_o observe_v he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n word_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o they_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v so_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v the_o tongue_n can_v hold_v but_o will_v run_v out_o in_o expression_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o thought_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n psal._n 66._o 15._o come_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a groat_n call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v so_o full_a of_o good_a discourse_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n with_o those_o about_o we_o experience_n deserve_v praise_n when_o you_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n call_v one_o another_o to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 41_o 45._o andrew_n call_v peter_n
cease_v not_o to_o love_v and_o pity_v they_o though_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o like_a liberty_n themselves_o three_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o mere_a practice_n and_o custom_n be_v since_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v ratify_v and_o own_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o antichrist_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o god_n have_v multiply_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o novelty_n only_o lead_v we_o to_o make_v this_o opposition_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v ground_n and_o we_o shall_v tame_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n at_o last_o as_o some_o have_v do_v implicit_o and_o other_o shrink_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n carry_v it_o quiet_o it_o be_v such_o wickedness_n as_o will_v be_v the_o brand_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o this_o generation_n if_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n the_o lawful_a wife_n the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v unspeakable_a god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o what_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v during_o that_o time_n we_o all_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o again_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n mere_o for_o our_o temporal_a good_a which_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o neither_o therefore_o since_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unjust_a without_o cause_n nor_o unnecessary_a without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o since_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o christian_a lenity_n and_o since_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a rather_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stumble_v at_o for_o our_o departure_n from_o that_o apostatical_a church_n in_o short_a this_o separation_n be_v not_o culpable_a it_o come_v not_o from_o error_n of_o mind_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o not_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n these_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o not_o from_o strife_n and_o contention_n like_o those_o separation_n at_o corinth_n where_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o from_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n like_o those_o that_o say_v stand_v further_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 5._o not_o from_o coldness_n and_o tergiversation_n as_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o from_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o from_o the_o error_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v fright_v with_o this_o suggestion_n but_o now_o because_o that_o separation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o god_n first_o summon_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v the_o change_n the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o its_o government_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o heresy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o if_o our_o father_n can_v not_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o separation_n be_v and_o be_v still_o justifiable_a first_o as_o to_o their_o government_n three_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o the_o universality_n or_o vast_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o empire_n which_o they_o arrogate_v 2._o the_o supremacy_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o require_v a_o submission_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o false_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o separation_n 1._o the_o universality_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o endure_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o manner_n in_o discipline_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v challenge_v such_o a_o right_a to_o itself_o in_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a society_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o her_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o count_v a_o fellow-church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n who_o empire_n shall_v reach_v far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reach_v this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o government_n and_o different_a interest_n under_o covert_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n find_v shelter_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v harbour_v abroad_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o government_n which_o be_v a_o power_n too_o great_a for_o any_o create_a understanding_n to_o wield_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o universal_a vicar_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o never_o in_o union_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o temporal_a government_n god_n have_v distribute_v it_o into_o many_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o as_o neither_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o or_o brook_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o mere_a man_n to_o bear_v now_o religious_a concernment_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o light_n about_o they_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n therefore_o certain_o none_o but_o a_o god_n be_v able_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n consider_v it_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o the_o authority_n itself_o their_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o proud_a ambition_n be_v discover_v in_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n of_o his_o right_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o civil_a thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n which_o christ_n refuse_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luk._n 12._o 14._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o some_o evil_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o by_o his_o law_n as_o
when_o you_o fall_v off_o after_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n your_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o if_o you_o have_v never_o begin_v there_o be_v two_o dreadful_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a apostate_n after_o some_o taste_n and_o after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o some_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o be_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n christian_n after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n and_o some_o enlighten_v and_o make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o godliness_n afterward_o they_o split_v themselves_o some_o fall_n forward_o to_o error_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n other_o fall_v backward_o by_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n one_o break_v his_o face_n the_o other_o break_v his_o neck_n as_o old_a eli._n but_o a_o little_a to_o clear_v that_o place_n certain_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o perish_v by_o our_o apostasy_n to_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n never_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n but_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o apostasy_n of_o general_a professor_n that_o light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v as_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n here_o among_o we_o but_o special_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n savoury_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n way_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n for_o a_o fit_a in_o some_o great_a temptation_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o deliberate_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v feel_v taste_v so_o as_o to_o make_v some_o strict_a profession_n afterward_o turn_v off_o lose_v all_o turn_v atheist_n antiscripturist_n formalist_n renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o strength_n and_o affection_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v repent_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n and_o yet_o as_o fearful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v often_o in_o some_o that_o have_v make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v blast_v either_o give_v up_o to_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n or_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v fall_v off_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n o_o then_o you_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o you_o shall_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n therefore_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o such_o a_o judgement_n lest_o we_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o impenitent_a state_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o vile_a affection_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v some_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o some_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel_n truth_n take_v up_o a_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n be_v enroll_v among_o god_n child_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o may_v fall_v off_o dreadful_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o such_o never_o to_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bondage_n a_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n of_o bare_a ignorance_n therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v far_o more_o deplorable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o sinner_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n with_o such_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v have_v great_a conviction_n than_o other_o not_o only_o external_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o taste_n and_o have_v make_v some_o closure_n with_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v more_o give_v over_o by_o god_n than_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o persecute_v and_o hate_v profession_n and_o strictness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o they_o be_v more_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o jailor_n that_o have_v recover_v the_o prisoner_n which_o run_v from_o he_o load_v he_o with_o iron_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v betimes_o look_v to_o it_o and_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v own_v and_o take_v up_o upon_o experience_n use_v 1_o get_v grace_n then_o look_v after_o perseverance_n evil_a man_n must_v get_v grace_n and_o god_n child_n their_o business_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o persevere_v first_o be_v fortify_v against_o what_o may_v shake_v you_o from_o without_o beware_v of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o offence_n and_o scandal_n three_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o exceed_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o viz._n error_n persecution_n scandal_n 1._o error_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o difference_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o shake_v in_o mind_n the_o wind_n of_o error_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sever_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o solid_a grain_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a take_v heed_n of_o take_v offence_n at_o error_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o error_n many_o question_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n and_o sect_n therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o certain_a certain_o god_n see_v this_o discipline_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v error_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n lazy_a man_n will_v fain_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n clear_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o permit_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a man_n to_o excuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o search_n study_n and_o prayer_n will_v have_v all_o agree_v else_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o draw_v they_o off_o even_o after_o some_o profession_n what_o the_o canonist_n say_v gross_o this_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n be_v not_o discreet_a and_o wise_a unless_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o universal_a test_n and_o one_o infallible_a interpreter_n this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o jew_n say_v certain_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n why_o because_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o countryman_n in_o doubt_n so_o many_o think_v religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n they_o fall_v off_o to_o atheism_n and_o scepticism_n at_o last_o and_o irresolution_n in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n and_o all_o uphold_v it_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v laziness_n we_o pretend_v want_n of_o certainty_n but_o god_n word_n be_v plain_a to_o one_o that_o will_v do_v his_o will_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o we_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o unbiased_a heart_n come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2._o persecution_n they_o be_v a_o offence_n matt._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a outside_n what_o be_v these_o the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n it_o make_v man_n take_v
love_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o open_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n the_o devil_n ask_v but_o christ_n knee_n mark_v 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n rash_a inconsiderate_a that_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n in_o god_n service_n will_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v by_o he_o glorify_v their_o soul_n only_o love_v their_o soul_n but_o punish_v their_o body_n eternal_o 2._o they_o that_o though_o not_o taint_v with_o this_o libertine_n principle_n yet_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o afraid_a because_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o his_o truth_n god_n forbid_v if_o i_o will_v fear_v who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o mark_v 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v a_o child_n fear_v his_o father_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n so_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o man_n a_o prison_n or_o hell_n 2._o ashamed_a in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o such_o company_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n oh_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o count_v religion_n a_o disgrace_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o shake_v off_o this_o baseness_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o case_n of_o profession_n 1._o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n intricate_a and_o perplex_a and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o case_n but_o to_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o shall_v speak_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a truth_n must_v be_v own_v and_o public_o profess_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a people_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o profession_n and_o to_o all_o practice_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o in_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v ventilate_v and_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o god_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n to_o hide_v our_o profession_n for_o any_o danger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o repair_n sometime_o in_o one_o point_n sometime_o in_o another_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n now_o asoot_v they_o go_v wrong_v or_o forbear_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n fight_v christ_n fight_v antichrist_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v looker_n on_o 4._o when_o our_o non-profession_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o denial_n thus_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 10._o open_v his_o caseznent_n which_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o interpretation_n when_o such_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o cross_v a_o principle_n and_o we_o comply_v 5._o when_o other_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o non-profession_n or_o not_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o offence_n or_o contristation_n but_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o seduction_n in_o danger_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v into_o error_n by_o our_o not_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v above_o our_o ease_n and_o private_a content_a 4._o when_o a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v demand_v and_o i_o be_o call_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n especial_o by_o magistrate_n matth._n 10._o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scorn_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lâ—…st_v thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n answer_v and_o answer_v not_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o herod_n question_v christ_n many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n isa._n 36._o 21._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o nor_o parley_v with_o rabshekah_n in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n leave_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o 6._o 7._o when_o impulsion_n be_v great_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o god_n providence_n act_v 6._o 17_o 16._o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n from_o god_n that_o then_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o interpose_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o negative_o which_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 1._o till_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o will_v profess_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o various_a and_o doubtful_a face_n to_o the_o world_n change_v and_o waver_v according_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n ridiculous_a we_o often_o see_v cause_n to_o suspect_v what_o before_o we_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n of_o believe_v which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o now_o when_o this_o break_v out_o into_o sudden_a profession_n man_n run_v through_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o blast_v and_o blemish_v their_o own_o service_n therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n especial_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o weigh_v again_o before_o we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 2._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n all_o private_a opinion_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o edification_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o perplex_v weak_a soul_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n till_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o great_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
of_o king_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o god_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n must_v also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n they_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o man_n but_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o must_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v through_o their_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o snare_n and_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n to_o expect_v from_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n that_o make_v good_a magistrate_n 2_o king_n 18._o 5._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o success_n great_a be_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o governor_n and_o who_o can_v ease_v he_o of_o this_o burden_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v in_o his_o word_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a policy_n which_o help_v they_o out_o in_o their_o work_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o their_o high_a call_v whosoever_o will_v improve_v his_o power_n for_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n now_o that_o which_o support_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o work_n be_v this_o holy_a trust_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a every_o public_a call_v have_v its_o snare_n and_o temptation_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o men._n a_o minister_n if_o he_o do_v not_o trust_n god_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o work_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o with_o that_o courage_n which_o become_v a_o minister_n but_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n grow_v lukewarm_a and_o prostitute_v the_o ordinance_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o family-conveniency_n the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o high_o call_v which_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o temptation_n from_o the_o different_a humour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v nothing_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n through_o it_o but_o this_o holy_a courage_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o pervert_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o and_o this_o thing_n become_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n go_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o one_o even_o unto_o dan._n so_o jehu_n so_o other_o for_o their_o care_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o his_o discharge_n of_o this_o public_a office_n though_o many_o difficulty_n interpose_v find_v the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o psalmist_n verify_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 3._o as_o to_o success_n and_o acceptance_n obedience_n to_o god_n make_v they_o a_o double_a blessing_n to_o the_o people_n as_o governor_n as_o holy_a as_o they_o have_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n and_o authority_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v reverence_v and_o respect_v not_o resist_v so_o the_o spiritual_a image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n the_o people_n double_o see_v god_n in_o their_o ruler_n and_o beside_o it_o bring_v down_o god_n blessing_n while_o they_o command_v and_o the_o people_n obey_v in_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 18._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v whithersoever_o he_o go_v forth_o good_a magistrate_n be_v usual_o more_o prosperous_a than_o good_a man_n in_o a_o private_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o public_a blessing_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o religion_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o it_o equal_o respect_v governor_n and_o govern_v carve_v out_o their_o respective_a duty_n to_o they_o cause_v the_o one_o to_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o either_o table_n justice_n to_o the_o second_o fear_v of_o god_n to_o the_o first_o now_o all_o this_o duty_n be_v best_a learn_v out_o of_o god_n testimony_n for_o the_o govern_v it_o interpose_v express_v rule_n for_o their_o obedience_n rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v reverence_v magistrate_n they_o bear_v god_n image_n psal._n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n visible_a representator_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o their_o majesty_n largeness_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o their_o use_n they_o be_v exalt_v supra_fw-la alios_fw-la above_o other_o in_o their_o authority_n but_o propter_fw-la alios_fw-la for_o other_o in_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o supreme_a reason_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n when_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o even_o then_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v seat_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o nero_n who_o universal_a wickedness_n and_o particular_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n may_v tempt_v they_o to_o disobedience_n and_o scorn_v of_o his_o authority_n then_o god_n say_v obey_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n then_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o let_v atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n or_o the_o enemy_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o live_v by_o scripture_n think_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o befriend_v humane_a society_n or_o do_v contain_v dangerous_a principle_n to_o government_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o governor_n even_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o take_v his_o blessing_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n 2._o doct._n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o david_n say_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n also_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o observe_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n suppose_v which_o may_v shut_v his_o mouth_n and_o obstruct_v the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o his_o profession_n fear_v and_o shame_n fear_n represent_v danger_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n shame_n represent_v mockage_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n fear_n consider_v our_o superior_n and_o governourr_n we_o fear_v they_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n shame_n may_v arise_v not_o only_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o superior_n but_o inferior_n and_o equal_n also_o fear_v respect_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o party_n profess_v shame_n the_o cause_n or_o matter_n profess_v therefore_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n do_v more_o destroy_v godliness_n than_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_v they_o for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sound_o convince_v and_o deep_o possess_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o for_o pudor_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consciousness_n of_o something_o that_o be_v base_a look_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n do_v more_o wound_n it_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n many_o a_o man_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o abstain_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n in_o conversion_n
of_o comfort_n to_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v temporal_a deliverance_n a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o hope_n of_o glory_n a_o clear_a right_a and_o title_n to_o eternal_a rest._n 2._o yea_o refer_v the_o thing_n itself_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o temptation_n lie_v in_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o allurement_n sense_n of_o pain_n may_v discompose_v we_o as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n entice_v we_o the_o world_n be_v a_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o a_o tempt_a world_n the_o flesh_n trouble_v as_o well_o as_o entice_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o disquiet_v as_o well_o as_o a_o ensnare_a devil_n but_o yet_o comfort_v though_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o holiness_n therefore_o though_o comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o dispense_v so_o certain_o so_o constant_o and_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v content_v the_o spirit_n comfort_v work_n be_v often_o interrupt_v than_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o employment_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v 3._o comfort_n be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v for_o mean_v we_o have_v his_o word_n his_o promise_n and_o also_o his_o providence_n his_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n his_o promise_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o also_o his_o providence_n protection_n and_o defence_n psal._n 23._o 4._o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o the_o rod_n and_o staff_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrument_n of_o defence_n 4._o consider_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v when_o time_n serve_v god_n send_v these_o message_n sermon_n xci_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 83._o for_o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n here_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o necessity_n he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o long_a delay_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v spend_v but_o his_o body_n be_v even_o spend_v through_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o 81_o verse_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n in_o the_o 82_o verse_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o his_o condition_n represent_v 2._o his_o resolution_n maintain_v or_o first_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n second_o his_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o his_o duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1._o his_o condition_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n allude_v therein_o to_o a_o bottle_n of_o skin_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v as_o in_o spain_n their_o wine_n be_v put_v into_o borachos_n or_o bag_n make_v of_o hog-skin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o bottle_n of_o a_o goatskin_n and_o christ_n similitude_n of_o old_a bottle_n and_o new_a bottle_n relate_v thereunto_o mat._n 9_o 17._o for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o skin-bottle_n or_o bladder_n if_o such_o a_o bottle_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o become_v black_a parch_a and_o dry_a the_o man_n of_o god_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o frost_n kitor_n signify_v any_o fume_v or_o vapour_n whether_o of_o smoke_n or_o mist_n as_o psal._n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n the_o word_n for_o vapour_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v here_o render_v smoke_n here_o it_o signify_v smoke_n rather_o than_o vapour_n or_o mistress_n 2._o his_o resolution_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o decline_v from_o or_o neglect_v my_o duty_n as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v it_o not_o as_o on_o god_n part_n when_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o disobedience_n he_o threaten_v to_o forget_v his_o people_n jer._n 23._o 39_o that_o be_v will_v not_o deliver_v they_o so_o we_o forget_v god_n precept_n when_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v or_o neglect_v our_o duty_n now_o forget_v god_n precept_n he_o may_v either_o as_o his_o comfort_n or_o his_o rule_n both_o way_n must_v the_o word_n be_v improve_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o yet_o because_o the_o notion_n of_o precept_n be_v here_o use_v i_o understand_v the_o latter_a often_o be_v this_o passage_n repeat_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o ver._n 51._o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n though_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o mockage_n by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n yet_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o abate_v ver._n 61._o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v i_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n though_o plunder_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o soldier_n so_o ver_fw-la 109._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n continual_o we_o have_v it_o agâ—…in_o ver._n 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n though_o contemn_v and_o slight_v as_o a_o useless_a creature_n and_o one_o that_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n though_o wrinkle_a and_o shrivel_a with_o age_n and_o sorrow_n thus_o in_o all_o temptation_n david_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v not_o abate_v doct._n that_o though_o our_o trial_n be_v never_o so_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a yet_o this_o must_v not_o lessen_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o three_o thing_n first_a that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o child_n with_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n second_o that_o these_o affliction_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v we_o into_o manifold_a sin_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n three_o that_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gracious_a heart_n shall_v withstand_v this_o shock_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o first_o david_n be_v a_o instance_n who_o sad_a complaint_n we_o have_v have_v continue_v for_o three_o verse_n together_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o open_a the_o similitude_n in_o the_o text_n whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o condition_n 1._o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n be_v dry_a and_o wrinkle_a and_o shrink_v up_o so_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o long_a suspense_n of_o expectation_n this_o note_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o psal._n 102._o 3._o my_o day_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n and_o he_o say_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n his_o chief_a sap_n oil_n be_v spend_v humidum_fw-la radical_a as_o a_o leathern_a sack_n long_o hang_v up_o in_o a_o smoke_a chimney_n so_o be_v he_o dry_v up_o and_o shrivel_a and_o wrinkle_a by_o long_a continue_a trouble_n
mischievous_a ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n v._o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v gloss_n on_o these_o point_n and_o then_o close_a all_o with_o application_n i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n david_n here_o complain_v that_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o he_o and_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a yea_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v get_v into_o their_o name_n and_o stile_n a_o wicked_a man_n brain_n be_v a_o forge_n that_o be_v always_o hot_a so_o psal._n 7._o 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n wicked_a man_n conceive_v and_o then_o travail_n but_o usual_o the_o birth_n prove_v abortive_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o draught_n of_o some_o of_o the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o god_n interest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o private_a person_n for_o the_o first_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o break_v open_a the_o devil_n cabinet_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o few_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n i._o plot_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v division_n either_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n or_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o 1._o they_o and_o themselves_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v seek_v to_o divide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v first_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o common_a adversary_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a ethnic_a to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o and_o christ_n prayer_n intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o fond_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v his_o people_n so_o divide_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n now_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v up_o these_o division_n and_o hatred_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n design_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persecute_v it_o but_o take_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o maintain_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o germany_n the_o jesuit_n go_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o difference_n they_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o then_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o flame_n and_o among_o we_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o act_v and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n keep_v up_o but_o to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a sanballat_n and_o tobias_n set_v up_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o restauration_n ezra_n 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v foment_n division_n among_o they_o and_o so_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o people_n prosperity_n for_o they_o have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v and_o preposs_n they_o against_o it_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o strictness_n and_o power_n thus_o amos_n 7._o 10._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o open_a rebellion_n that_o he_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o by_o clancular_a insinuation_n when_o amoz_fw-mi be_v not_o call_v or_o hear_v thus_o they_o pretend_v great_a friendship_n to_o authority_n to_o sharpen_v the_o rage_n of_o prince_n against_o god_n servant_n so_o ezra_n 4._o 1â—…_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v up_o to_o thou_o from_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o bad_a city_n etc._n etc._n so_o saul_n against_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n so_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 8._o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o so_o in_o primitive_a time_n thus_o do_v they_o take_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a though_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n bibamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la they_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o die_v than_o venture_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o heathen_a sacrifice_n thus_o whisperer_n make_v prince_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o religious_a men._n 3._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o god_n the_o devil_n turn_v every_o stone_n will_v you_o ever_o think_v malice_n shall_v rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disengage_v god_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o disaffect_v he_o against_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v have_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n a_o plot_n upon_o god_n himself_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o see_v balaam_n plot_n micah_n 6._o 5._o o_o my_o people_n remember_v what_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v frame_v a_o project_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o get_v away_o god_n from_o they_o jehovah_n be_v not_o as_o a_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n as_o they_o have_v their_o charm_n and_o rite_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o call_v out_o their_o tutelar_a god_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v macrobius_n have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la evocandi_fw-la deos._n they_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o deceit_n and_o blandishment_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o plot_n to_o disengage_v he_o from_o his_o people_n it_o be_v insinuate_v numb_a 24._o 14._o come_v now_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v moses_n do_v not_o express_v the_o counsel_n give_v because_o it_o be_v whisper_v secret_o into_o balak_n ear_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v but_o what_o the_o plot_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o number_n and_o be_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v
of_o balaam_n that_o he_o cause_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o plot_n to_o send_v some_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o midian_a to_o wander_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o tempt_v their_o lusty_a youth_n and_o martial_a man_n first_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v against_o they_o a_o plot_n so_o full_a of_o refine_a malice_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v thus_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n play_v their_o part_n sufficient_o to_o divide_v god_n people_n to_o prejudice_v their_o ruler_n yea_o to_o disaffect_v god_n himself_o ii_o plot_n to_o discourage_v and_o suppress_v religion_n so_o there_o be_v many_o way_n which_o wicked_a man_n take_v who_o can_v name_v they_o all_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o policy_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o most_o refine_a instrument_n the_o devil_n use_v either_o for_o wit_n or_o malice_n two_o way_n especial_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o undermine_v religion_n 1._o one_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o school_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o suppress_v humane_a learning_n to_o make_v a_o people_n irreligious_a the_o way_n be_v to_o make_v they_o ignorant_a discourage_n learning_n and_o piety_n will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o fashion_n not_o able_a long_o to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o dark_a man_n will_v adore_v any_o fancy_n this_o be_v like_o nahash_n his_o condition_n to_o jabesh_n gilead_n put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n god_n two_o famous_a instrument_n who_o write_v most_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o moses_n be_v both_o excellent_o skill_a in_o secular_a learning_n 2._o another_o be_v to_o put_v none_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vexation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v glorious_a but_o sometime_o banish_v they_o to_n as_o athanasius_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o office_n civil_a and_o military_a waste_v they_o with_o burdensome_a levy_n and_o exaction_n let_v we_o make_v they_o poor_a say_v he_o scoff_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o rich_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n do_v his_o work_n more_o cleverly_o and_o handsome_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n but_o be_v waste_v by_o linger_a inconvenience_n and_o loss_n of_o privilege_n iii_o plot_n to_o introduce_v persecution_n 1._o defamation_n infamy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o more_o trouble_v and_o the_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v but_o presage_v of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o devil_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o criminal_a they_o be_v more_o easy_o destroy_v it_o be_v a_o fashion_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o invest_v christian_n with_o a_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o to_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o religious_a person_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o livery_n of_o reproach_n and_o then_o prosecute_v they_o as_o offender_n psal._n 5._o 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v preparative_n to_o death_n as_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o open_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o dead_a carcase_n man_n first_o slander_n and_o then_o molest_v the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n a_o good_a report_n be_v a_o great_a security_n against_o open_a violence_n 2._o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n all_o evil_n begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o false_a pretend_a zeal_n for_o the_o church_n that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n raise_v and_o foment_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n 3._o to_o destroy_v christian_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a quarrel_n and_o law_n and_o to_o disguise_v hatred_n against_o religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o public_a peace_n kill_v you_o as_o well_o as_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o persian_a nobleman_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n because_o of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o find_v none_o 4._o to_o make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o falsehood_n so_o many_o pit_n do_v the_o wicked_a dig_v to_o beguile_v unwary_a and_o unstable_a soul_n sometime_o by_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pretence_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o sweetness_n they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n say_v our_o lord_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v all_o for_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o absolom_n by_o his_o submission_n and_o servile_a flattery_n and_o then_o by_o debase_v oppose_v and_o cry_v down_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n demosthenes_n fable_n of_o the_o wolf_n agree_v with_o the_o sheep_n in_o lusu_fw-la will_v send_v away_o their_o dog_n now_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o question_v their_o call_n as_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v paul_n and_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unministr_a one_o another_o that_o all_o ministry_n be_v hate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o anti-ministerial_a spirit_n sometime_o by_o decry_v maintenance_n the_o lamp_n be_v starve_v when_o not_o supply_v with_o oil._n some_o to_o gain_v credit_n and_o entrance_n and_o to_o disgrace_n paul_n and_o the_o true_a evangelic_n minister_n who_o poverty_n need_v a_o supply_n will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o rake_v in_o this_o puddle_n two_o private_a person_n cain_n against_o abel_n draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n dispute_v with_o he_o about_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gen._n 4._o the_o prince_n of_o darius_n against_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o new_o subdue_v by_o the_o mede_n this_o will_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o 30_o day_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v wont_a to_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o king_n as_o brissonius_n prove_v the_o report_n of_o this_o reverence_n will_v be_v glorious_a religion_n be_v at_o stake_n therefore_o daniel_n will_v venture_v the_o lion_n den._n judas_n his_o treason_n against_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 3._o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o paul_n act_v 23._o 12_o 13_o 14._o certain_a jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n of_o execration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o that_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o sanedrim_n a_o parallel_n in_o the_o five_o of_o november_n so_o iezabel_n plot_n against_o naboth_n for_o his_o vineyard_n make_v use_n of_o god_n name_n and_o worship_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o 1_o king_n 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o i_o must_v stop_v be_v carry_v beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n plot_v mischief_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n use_v of_o all_o how_o much_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o god_n providence_n who_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v we_o against_o open_a violence_n but_o secret_a machination_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o people_n job_n 5._o 12._o many_o thing_n be_v contrive_v against_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v not_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_v for_o we_o isa._n 8._o 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o second_o point_n that_o these_o plot_n usual_o begin_v in_o pride_n for_o david_n say_v here_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o design_n of_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n to_o other_o pride_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o envy_n of_o superior_n contention_n with_o equal_n or_o the_o disdain_n of_o
thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v if_o the_o sword_n must_v drink_v blood_n let_v it_o go_v to_o seba_n and_o ethiopia_n to_o arabia_n and_o to_o egypt_n he_o strike_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v divert_v that_o way_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o own_o do_v exceed_o endear_v we_o to_o he_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o eternal_a election_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o endear_v we_o to_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o nine_o month_n what_o a_o tender_a affection_n have_v she_o to_o it_o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n &_o c_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o choose_v we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o lay_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n again_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o redemption_n they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o dear_a price_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n god_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o that_o which_o cost_v dear_a we_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o light_o the_o saint_n be_v valuable_a not_o so_o much_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n they_o be_v purchase_v with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o trifle_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v draw_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v destroy_v psal._n 74_o 6._o they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n that_o the_o carve_a work_n the_o curious_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v bezaleel_n to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a work_n certain_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v form_v for_o god_n praise_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o dedication_n so_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o common_a gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o value_v as_o consecrate_a gold_n and_o silver_n goatshair_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o common_a use_n we_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v to_o god_n set_v apart_o for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o 3_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o his_o own_o why_o because_o he_o expect_v more_o work_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v more_o protection_n god_n be_v know_v glorify_a and_o own_a among_o they_o his_o revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o world_n come_v to_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o people_n and_o his_o church_n psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o god_n have_v most_o of_o his_o praise_n from_o his_o saint_n his_o creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o saint_n bless_v he_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n smother_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o atheism_n security_n and_o unbelief_n but_o these_o only_o be_v the_o people_n that_o keep_v up_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o preserve_v they_o 4._o because_o by_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v they_o for_o their_o use_n his_o strength_n be_v they_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v they_o psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o god_n if_o he_o have_v salvation_n to_o bestow_v it_o be_v we_o a_o believer_n have_v full_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v use_v 1._o to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o interest_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o at_o other_o time_n to_o get_v and_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v i_o but_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o when_o desolation_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v of_o great_a estate_n and_o outward_a supply_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o see_v 2_o sam._n 30._o 6._o but_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o it_o press_v you_o to_o make_v your_o interest_n more_o evident_a by_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o make_v he_o it_o good_a i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n we_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o neglect_v duty_n therefore_o say_v david_n i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o seek_v god_n precept_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o do_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n we_o labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o grace_n to_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o note_v earnest_a study_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o will_n and_o care_n and_o all_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o prove_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n you_o must_v expect_v your_o confidence_n will_v be_v assault_v now_o when_o satan_n or_o conscience_n represent_v god_n as_o put_v thou_o off_o thus_o what_o come_v you_o to_o i_o thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o rom._n 7._o we_o can_v always_o find_v it_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n with_o exactness_n of_o care_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o may_v come_v with_o confidence_n and_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o 3._o we_o may_v improve_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o god_n save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o therefore_o will_v save_v his_o own_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o god_n i_o know_v that_o my_o god_n will_v save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v some_o god_n will_v not_o save_v they_o be_v not_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v break_v down_o their_o bulwark_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v prosper_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n when_o man_n will_v be_v sin_v away_o their_o protection_n here_o be_v your_o great_a plea_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o adversity_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o lord_n save_v i_o sermon_n c._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o this_o verse_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o do_v chief_o deserve_v our_o respect_n and_o care_n consider_v the_o word_n by_o its_o self_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o excellent_a but_o consider_v it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o will_v much_o more_o appear_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v together_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n both_o scale_n be_v
mind_n so_o dark_o that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v their_o meaning_n christian_n they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n oftheir_o own_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n not_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n of_o science_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o such_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v writer_n to_o affect_v obscurity_n therefore_o in_o all_o simplicity_n of_o stile_n plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o message_n they_o mind_v their_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o people_n good_a they_o renounce_v pomp_n of_o word_n and_o lofty_a speculation_n mind_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n which_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o speak_v luminous_o and_o clear_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n publish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n infallible_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v now_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o ambition_n and_o private_a aim_n so_o guide_v so_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o plain_a 3._o i_o argue_v and_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a direction_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o keep_v pure_a from_o corruption_n when_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v light_n that_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v now_o god_n do_v it_o by_o oracle_n and_o extraordinary_a message_n at_o first_o while_o there_o be_v but_o few_o truth_n reveal_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o while_n man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o so_o can_v a_o great_a while_n avouch_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o man_n to_o a_o few_o family_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n not_o liable_a to_o those_o misery_n and_o change_n now_o in_o latter_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v fit_a god_n shall_v send_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n or_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o discover_v his_o father_n mind_n well_o then_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o message_n into_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o after-age_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o public_a standard_n for_o try_v of_o thing_n by_o now_o god_n end_n will_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o clear_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n far_o more_o than_o in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o this_o end_n for_o preserve_a truth_n for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v make_v a_o writing_n serve_v instead_o of_o extraordinary_a message_n which_o bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o word_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v intelligible_a wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n certain_o they_o that_o come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n not_o to_o cavil_v they_o may_v know_v two_o god_n end_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o man_n woman_n little_a one_o and_o stranger_n deut._n 21._o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 15._o 21._o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o to_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o plainness_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o st._n john_n he_o write_v to_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o well_o then_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n if_o god_n will_v write_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o parrot_n do_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v compile_v to_o profit_v all_o three_o god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o word_n be_v for_o convert_v of_o man_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o take_v either_o end_n and_o it_o show_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a direction_n if_o for_o convert_v of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n and_o all_o influence_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n and_o if_o god_n gain_v any_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o by_o light_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pretend_v obscurity_n the_o apostle_n plead_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-light_n but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o four_o end_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o act_v 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o so_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n now_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o whither_o to_o look_v for_o amends_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n second_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n for_o david_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o
glory_n use_v 2._o reproof_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o light_n and_o yet_o perceive_v no_o more_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n these_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o john_n 3._o 19_o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v never_o set_v up_o such_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o church_n these_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n yet_o never_o take_v care_n of_o nor_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o they_o be_v careless_a and_o never_o measure_v their_o action_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o look_v for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 1_o those_o that_o set_v up_o reason_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n these_o man_n will_v bring_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n these_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o master_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o their_o own_o dark_a heart_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v burn_v bright_a within_o we_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a irrational_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v by_o it_o 2_o other_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v their_o direction_n and_o their_o lamp_n this_o will_v sure_o lead_v they_o to_o utter_v darkness_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 13._o 3_o some_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o this_o will_v leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n 4_o some_o go_v to_o witch_n in_o strait_n as_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v such_o isa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n 5_o other_o expect_v new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o counsel_v they_o they_o will_v converse_v with_o angel_n now_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v use_v 3_o caution_n to_o enterprise_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v go_v about_o any_o action_n say_v where_o be_v my_o warrant_n if_o i_o do_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o brain_n i_o must_v stand_v to_o my_o own_o hazard_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o counsel_n numb_a 27._o 21._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o 10._o to_o do_v thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n with_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n still_o seek_v your_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n use_v 4._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o light_n isa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o place_n as_o there_o be_v between_o egypt_n and_o goshen_n exod._n 10._o 23._o here_o be_v light_a and_o in_o other_o place_n thick_a darkness_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v present_a direction_n a_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o here_o in_o grace_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 2._o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o believe_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o say_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v to_o i_o mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o urge_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o learning_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o walk_v and_o so_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o miscarriage_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o here_o be_v my_o warrant_n and_o my_o direction_n i_o will_v keep_v to_o it_o though_o it_o expose_v i_o to_o many_o hazard_n and_o strait_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v thou_o to_o do_v sermon_n cxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v commend_v the_o word_n for_o a_o sure_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n how_o so_o not_o only_o by_o god_n designation_n and_o appointment_n but_o by_o david_n choice_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o my_o step_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o that_o choice_n i_o have_v take_v thy_o word_n for_o my_o guidance_n and_o direction_n and_o there_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o stick_v his_o constancy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vow_n or_o upon_o a_o promissory_a oath_n which_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v or_o repent_v of_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n resolution_n and_o purpose_n express_v in_o his_o oath_n not_o i_o must_v or_o i_o will_v keep_v but_o i_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n judgement_n 3_o one_o great_a motive_n and_o reason_n that_o incline_v he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o marvellous_a equity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n 4_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o of_o observe_v this_o oath_n i_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o solemn_o to_o god_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o retract_v it_o four_o point_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o vow_n solemn_o declare_v purpose_n and_o holy_a oath_n so_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v 2._o that_o this_o help_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o matter_n lawful_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a i_o have_v swear_v say_v david_n but_o what_o have_v he_o swear_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o great_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o covenant_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o holy_a oath_n must_v religious_o observe_v and_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o oath_n and_o lie_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v often_o revive_v and_o renew_v upon_o we_o for_o so_o do_v david_n here_o recognize_v his_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v that_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o that_o it_o concern_v we_o sometime_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v appear_v from_o god_n injunction_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o from_o god_n injunction_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o not_o bare_o so_o but_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o seal_n and_o rite_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v which_o submission_n of_o we_o imply_v a_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n baptism_n be_v our_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la sacramental_a vow_n our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n a_o answer_n upon_o god_n demand_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n put_v we_o to_o the_o question_n will_v
get_v to_o sâ—…re_v again_o but_o a_o man_n for_o a_o voyage_n resolve_v upon_o all_o weather_n so_o whatever_o disappointment_n here_o be_v my_o business_n thus_o will_v i_o do_v and_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a not_o for_o the_o future_a for_o all_o resolution_n for_o the_o future_a be_v false_a psal._n 27._o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n my_o heart_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o we_o must_v resolve_v so_o as_o to_o engage_v present_o for_o what_o we_o do_v for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_n we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o mere_o to_o elude_v the_o work_n of_o heart_n to_o avoid_v the_o present_a impulse_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n peter_n go_v forth_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n and_o how_o soon_o do_v he_o miscarry_v therefore_o we_o must_v resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 8._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o if_o god_n forsake_v all_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o we_o shall_v solemn_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2_o second_o have_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o oath-made_a with_o god_n for_o motive_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o single_a promise_n there_o be_v in_o every_o solemn_a dedication_n or_o vow_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n a_o attestation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n to_o take_v witness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o imprecation_n a_o attestation_n a_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o our_o serious_a intention_n to_o perform_v and_o will_v you_o call_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o two_o a_o imprecation_n a_o call_n upon_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a oath_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v to_o break_v it_o for_o he_o that_o renew_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dare_v god_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a for_o you_o thereby_o wish_v some_o heavy_a plague_n to_o fall_v upon_o your_o head_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o oath_n that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n blood_n because_o these_o solemn_a rite_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o promise_n but_o confirm_v the_o threaten_a and_o there_o be_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o invocation_n of_o blessing_n but_o a_o imprecation_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o offer_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n curse_n 2._o consider_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o case_n of_o any_o oath_n or_o solemn_a promise_n though_o it_o concern_v their_o duty_n to_o man_n josh._n 9_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o league_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n we_o have_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n now_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o left_a wrath_n be_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o break_v a_o oath_n now_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o horrid_a impiety_n to_o break_v a_o solemn_a oath_n so_o solemn_o renew_v and_o our_o faith_n so_o solemn_o plight_v every_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v make_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o of_o this_o oath_n 3._o remember_v the_o great_a quarrel_n that_o god_n have_v against_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n be_v about_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n take_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n do_v visit_v christendom_n with_o famine_n pestilence_n inundation_n and_o war_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n all_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o his_o people_n now_o because_o of_o their_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o engagement_n therefore_o so_o many_o plague_n be_v upon_o they_o leu._n 26._o 25._o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n that_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n swear_v to_o he_o sermon_n cxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 107._o i_o be_o afflict_v very_o much_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n here_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n and_o condition_n i_o be_o afflict_v his_o condition_n be_v calamitous_a and_o here_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o very_o much_o 2_o his_o prayer_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o request_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n then_o the_o argument_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n for_o the_o first_o i_o be_o afflict_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a pressure_n or_o soul_n trouble_v from_o thence_o note_n doct._n god_n people_n be_v liable_a to_o sad_a and_o sore_a affliction_n here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o so_o fond_o and_o delicate_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n but_o that_o he_o exercise_v they_o with_o sharp_a affliction_n david_n a_o man_n dear_a to_o god_n much_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o you_o hear_v he_o complain_v of_o trouble_n it_o be_v the_o church_n name_n isa._n 54._o 11._o o_o thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v sometime_o afflict_v in_o the_o outward_a sometime_o in_o the_o inward_a man._n in_o the_o outward_a man_n either_o by_o enemy_n the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o worldly_a ease_n and_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n but_o sometime_o their_o way_n be_v strew_v with_o thorn_n and_o they_o have_v fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v or_o a_o cloudy_a day_n succeed_v a_o fair_a we_o will_v laugh_v at_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n fall_v so_o sometime_o by_o sickness_n under_o god_n immediate_a hand_n the_o 3d_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o gaius_n i_o wish_v that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o healthful_a soul_n in_o a_o very_a sickly_a crazy_a body_n and_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n note_v some_o rack_a pain_n stone_n or_o gout_n which_o he_o allude_v to_o thrust_v up_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o body_n of_o slave_n the_o inward_a man_n that_o have_v its_o affliction_n too_o anguish_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n desertion_n christ_n jesus_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o cup_n go_v round_o his_o people_n pledge_v he_o in_o this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o often_o complain_v of_o a_o withdraw_a god_n that_o they_o can_v find_v god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n former_o many_o time_n perplex_v lust_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sore_a distemper_n o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o so_o paul_n groan_v and_o sometime_o from_o temptation_n and_o assault_n from_o satan_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o exempt_v
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
we_o will_v gratify_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o people_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o god_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o our_o work_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o you_o may_v promise_v yourselves_o all_o that_o a_o god_n can_v do_v for_o you_o therefore_o let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o do_v as_o david_n firm_o to_o resolve_v and_o exact_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v require_v of_o we_o first_o firm_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v say_v david_n in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o resolve_v of_o it_o whatever_o come_v on_o it_o or_o whatsoever_o temptation_n i_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o leave_v they_o but_o want_v resolution_n therefore_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o their_o way_n second_o exact_o to_o observe_v i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n mic._n 6._o 8._o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n you_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n by_o interpretation_n if_o you_o stick_v at_o any_o precept_n of_o he_o doctr._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a i._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o far_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v ii_o why_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v so_o i._o how_o far_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1._o there_o be_v necessary_a civil_a converse_n allow_v for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o necessary_a converse_n in_o buy_v sell_v trade_a perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n it_o be_v allow_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n because_o of_o some_o wicked_a man_n therein_o in_o god_n floor_n there_o be_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n say_v augustine_n fugio_fw-la paleam_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la sim_fw-la non_fw-la aream_fw-la ne_fw-la nihil_fw-la sim._n i_o fly_v from_o the_o chaff_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v it_o but_o i_o may_v not_o i_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o floor_n lest_o i_o be_v nothing_o christ_n maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v man_n corrupt_v in_o manner_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 1_o 2._o 3._o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n whilst_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o opportunity_n to_o gain_v they_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a thus_o jesus_n christ_n do_v converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o gain_v they_o luke_n 15._o 2._o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v say_v this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n as_o physician_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a not_o as_o their_o associate_n to_o delight_v in_o their_o company_n so_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o with_o all_o gentleness_n remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o must_v not_o avoid_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o shall_v avoid_v they_o so_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n psal._n 26._o 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n we_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o our_o companion_n lest_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deadn_v by_o their_o example_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o durable_a relation_n with_o they_o such_o as_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o continual_a converse_n when_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n parent_n upon_o any_o conveniency_n of_o estate_n or_o outward_a emolument_n be_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n there_o where_o they_o may_v necessary_o converse_v with_o wicked_a person_n exod._n 34._o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n to_o thy_o son_n lest_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o go_n instance_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o have_v come_v by_o enter_v into_o these_o durable_a relation_n with_o wicked_a man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o go_v in_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v fair_a or_o they_o be_v noble_a or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o our_o rank_n this_o be_v the_o provoke_a sin_n that_o help_v to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o so_o psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n solomon_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o his_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o kin._n 8._o 18._o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o valence_n the_o emperor_n who_o marry_v with_o a_o arian_n lady_n and_o so_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o and_o become_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o best_a metal_n mix_v with_o base_a metal_n be_v embase_v thereby_o 3._o if_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o because_o of_o our_o dwelling_n relation_n and_o business_n let_v we_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o we_o may_v free_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v david_n have_v no_o great_a like_n to_o his_o companion_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o the_o desert_n psal._n 120._o 5_o 6._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o wife_n to_o abide_v with_o the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o and_o servant_n to_o abide_v with_o their_o master_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o and_o child_n with_o their_o parent_n ephes._n 6._o 1._o but_o no_o tie_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o their_o converse_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o fear_n and_o caution_n and_o thus_o joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n untainted_a and_o nehemiah_n in_o ahasuerus_n court_n and_o lot_z in_o sodom_n and_o daniel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n necessity_n force_v they_o thither_o but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v ii_o why_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o avoid_v and_o escape_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o example_n example_n in_o general_n have_v a_o great_a force_n especial_o evil_a example_n the_o force_n of_o example_n be_v great_a why_o seneca_n give_v the_o reason_n homines_fw-la plus_fw-la oculis_fw-la credunt_fw-la quam_fw-la auribus_fw-la because_o a_o example_n strike_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o a_o bare_a word_n man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n be_v mighty_o encourage_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v especial_o in_o a_o evil_a example_n for_o we_o be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o we_o be_v of_o good_a sickness_n be_v soon_o communicate_v than_o health_n we_o easy_o catch_v a_o disease_n one_o of_o another_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sound_n do_v not_o communicate_v health_n to_o the_o disease_a or_o rather_o to_o take_v god_n own_o expression_n
the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o thing_n be_v fortify_v and_o back_v with_o a_o strong_a interest_n to_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n will_v make_v it_o though_o we_o count_v the_o year_n the_o winter_n be_v over_o and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o save_v and_o can_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o long_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o long_o in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o long_a to_o faith_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thing_n future_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v present_a heb._n 11._o 1._o not_o long_o to_o love_v gen._n 29._o 20._o seven_o year_n be_v as_o a_o few_o day_n they_o that_o believe_v a_o eternity_n and_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v short_a but_o a_o short_a walk_n be_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o weak_a the_o impatience_n of_o our_o flesh_n make_v it_o seem_v long_o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n will_v make_v speedy_a work_n isai._n 60._o 22._o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n luke_n 18._o 9_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n rev._n 18._o 7._o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n isai._n 66._o 8._o a_o nation_n bear_v in_o a_o day_n all_o these_o place_n show_v and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v hinder_v when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o he_o that_o produce_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o what_o can_v he_o do_v we_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o consider_v a_o evil_a party_n fortify_v with_o combine_a interest_n strength_n of_o opposite_a faction_n force_n of_o law_n and_o worldly_a power_n but_o god_n can_v make_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v quick_a work_n when_o god_n once_o begin_v iii_o three_o consideration_n this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o note_n as_o when_o his_o people_n heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o improve_v deliverance_n when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o season_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o season_n 2._o inquire_v when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n 3._o why_o then_o god_n do_v usual_o interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o season_n gen._n 15._o 16._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a god_n show_v his_o patience_n to_o that_o wicked_a people_n till_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v fill_v up_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o persecute_v jew_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o 32._o while_o the_o enemy_n cup_n be_v a_o fill_v god_n delay_v and_o we_o must_v wait_v so_o dan._n 8._o 23._o when_o the_o transgressor_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a once_o more_o joel_n 3._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n compare_v sinner_n to_o a_o field_n of_o ripe_a corn_n ready_a to_o be_v cut_v full_a fat_n and_o wine-presses_a to_o be_v tread_v out_o when_o sin_n be_v ripe_a the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n will_v not_o be_v long_o forbear_v 2._o when_o do_v iniquity_n come_v to_o a_o height_n i_o answer_v their_o iniquity_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o it_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o injury_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n first_o when_o this_o be_v general_a all_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o person_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o the_o sodomite_n compass_v the_o house_n gen._n 19_o 4._o both_o young_a and_o old_a all_o the_o people_n from_o every_o quarter_n usual_o in_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o a_o people_n you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o part_n be_v right_a it_o keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o zealous_a magistracy_n though_o a_o corrupt_a people_n or_o a_o unsavoury_a ministry_n and_o a_o pray_v mourn_a people_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o isai._n 6._o 13._o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o when_o all_o join_v in_o one_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o common_a enmity_n to_o his_o way_n then_o i_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v his_o work_n than_o wrath_n break_v out_o second_o when_o it_o grow_v impudent_a and_o outrageous_a as_o if_o they_o will_v obliterate_v and_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o take_v away_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n from_o it_o by_o their_o perverse_a action_n and_o pernicious_a example_n they_o do_v not_o oblique_o and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o divers_a pretence_n break_v god_n law_n but_o open_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o break_v a_o commandment_n without_o any_o shame_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o yea_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o as_o if_o they_o will_v outface_v heaven_n and_o religion_n at_o once_o and_o all_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n by_o their_o debauchery_n boldfaced_a sin_n do_v not_o go_v long_o unpunished_a three_o desperate_a incorrigibleness_n all_o remedy_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o hope_v of_o amendment_n take_v away_o jer._n 6._o 3._o ezek._n 24._o 13._o when_o god_n will_v have_v purge_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v he_o try_v they_o with_o several_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n they_o have_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o go_v on_o as_o wicked_a as_o ever_o god_n try_v key_n after_o key_n one_o providence_n after_o another_o yet_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o wise_a but_o be_v like_o man_n that_o have_v sleep_v still_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o defeat_v all_o the_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n show_v the_o same_o corruption_n they_o do_v before_o four_o when_o they_o run_v into_o unnatural_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v endanger_v levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o for_o all_o these_o abomination_n have_v the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n do_v etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a that_o a_o man_n needs_o to_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o certain_o then_o god_n need_v to_o strike_v in_o that_o virtue_n may_v be_v uphold_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o reputation_n second_o their_o violence_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v bede_n observation_n odium_n in_o religionis_fw-la professores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o hatred_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o undo_v his_o country_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o his_o people_n be_v wrong_v the_o world_n be_v keep_v up_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v gather_v time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o for_o their_o sake_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v the_o staff_n and_o stay_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o man_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a themselves_o but_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o only_o break_v god_n law_n themselves_o but_o will_v force_v other_o to_o do_v so_o god_n will_v hold_v no_o long_o as_o their_o violence_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o ruin_n hasten_v rev._n 12._o 12._o when_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o such_o a_o end_n though_o god_n may_v bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n yet_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o they_o zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_v people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v abuse_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o they_o will_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o who_o god_n will_v only_o correct_v and_o purge_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o to_o feed_v a_o
approbation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n thereof_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a ii_o his_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o contrary_v thereunto_o and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o one_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o i._o in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 2._o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n i_o esteem_v thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v direct_v or_o set_v right_o unto_o all_o thy_o law_n but_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o effect_n from_o our_o translation_n for_o they_o that_o esteem_v the_o law_n will_v embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o 3._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o double_a universal_a particle_n all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n the_o general_a drift_n of_o they_o and_o every_o particular_a matter_n and_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v under_o this_o law_n it_o be_v all_o right_a i_o approve_v of_o whatsoever_o thou_o command_v without_o any_o reservation_n and_o exception_n all_o even_o all_o have_v i_o approve_v 1._o something_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o illative_a particle_n it_o be_v infer_v from_o their_o make_n void_a of_o god_n law_n doctr._n in_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o other_o sleight_n contemn_v and_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v approve_v and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o 2_o pet._n 4._o 14._o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o on_o your_o part_n glorify_v let_v not_o god_n want_v his_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a by_o your_o obedience_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v that_o god_n be_v no_o loser_n as_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o lose_v in_o one_o place_n it_o gain_v in_o another_o or_o as_o a_o river_n what_o it_o lose_v in_o breadth_n and_o be_v pen_v within_o narrow_a channel_n it_o get_v in_o depth_n so_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o more_o respect_n the_o more_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o other_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a second_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o foreign_a reason_n as_o public_a countenance_n and_o consent_n many_o man_n owe_v their_o religion_n not_o to_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v in_o fashion_n they_o may_v profess_v it_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n because_o none_o contradict_v it_o indeed_o it_o show_v they_o be_v extreme_o bad_a that_o be_v bad_a when_o they_o may_v be_v good_a without_o any_o loss_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o show_v they_o be_v good_a that_o be_v only_o good_a in_o good_a time_n dead_a fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n they_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o set_v up_o a_o shed_a lean_v to_o another_o man_n house_n which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o carry_v with_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o good_a way_n if_o they_o be_v religious_a it_o be_v â—…or_n other_o sake_n then_o be_v integrity_n discover_v when_o person_n dare_v be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v discouragement_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o resolve_a traveller_n hold_v on_o his_o journey_n whether_o he_o meet_v with_o fair_a way_n or_o foul_a good_a weather_n or_o bad_a three_o there_o be_v a_o antiperistasis_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n every_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v pen_v up_o be_v the_o strong_a star_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n fountain-water_n be_v hot_a in_o winter_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o bad_a time_n good_a man_n be_v best_a wicked_a man_n badness_n exercise_v and_o increase_v good_a man_n grace_n the_o more_o odious_a sin_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o saint_n their_o looseness_n make_v you_o strict_a their_o vanity_n and_o carelessness_n make_v you_o serious_a their_o intemperance_n make_v you_o sober_a their_o worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n make_v you_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o curse_a vigour_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 15._o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a among_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a godless_a atheistical_a spirit_n show_v forth_o the_o lovely_a beauty_n of_o holiness_n four_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o and_o this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a choice_n god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o discover_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n john_n 17._o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o opposite_a ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n show_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o acceptation_n when_o the_o world_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o rather_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o they_o own_v christ_n and_o so_o walk_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o time_n five_o to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v all_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o hold_v a_o staff_n the_o fast_o when_o one_o will_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n tit._n 1._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o people_n zeal_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o kindle_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n god_n have_v a_o number_n that_o do_v fear_v he_o christ_n be_v never_o a_o king_n without_o subject_n nor_o a_o head_n without_o a_o church_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 1._o therefore_o he_o have_v some_o to_o rule_v over_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v there_o he_o have_v some_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n elijah_n think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o yet_o than_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n use._n it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n to_o mind_n this_o therefore_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o practical_a godliness_n now_o wickedness_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a this_o shall_v not_o damp_n our_o zeal_n but_o quicken_v it_o you_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o noah_n and_o david_n do_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n yea_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o age_n you_o live_v in_o shall_v make_v you_o the_o more_o wise_a more_o circumspect_a more_o humble_a more_o heavenly_a as_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o the_o cold_a weather_n study_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o thy_o generation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o will_v never_o be_v good_a a_o lily_n will_v thrive_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o brier_n be_v but_o a_o brier_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o paradise_n their_o fury_n in_o sin_n shall_v warn_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n shall_v a_o lust_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o to_o damn_v themselves_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o you_o shall_v they_o act_v more_o regular_o to_o their_o end_n what_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n have_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o how_o open_a and_o boldfaced_a in_o sin_n we_o read_v that_o pambo_n weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n dress_v herself_o curious_o to_o please_v her_o wanton_a lover_n to_o see_v she_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o undo_v her_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o she_o to_o please_v herself_o 2._o they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o
by_o mourn_v for_o this_o carnal_a man_n be_v hot_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n cold_a in_o go_n god_n child_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o cold_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o hot_a in_o go_n therefore_o they_o be_v deep_o sensible_a when_o god_n honour_n be_v weaken_v moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o break_v the_o table_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o meek_a quiet_a spirit_n easy_o put_v they_o up_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a affection_n they_o cry_v out_o josh._n 7._o 9_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n so_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n they_o go_v to_o god_n not_o to_o advance_v our_o faction_n and_o interest_n we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thy_o name_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v any_o profane_a it_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o their_o respect_n he_o have_v bid_v all_o man_n love_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o love_v one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v devolve_v upon_o one_o person_n and_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n love_v god_n and_o honour_n god_n second_o it_o come_v from_o their_o compassion_n and_o pity_n and_o love_n to_o man_n o_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o see_v so_o many_o that_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v wet_a because_o you_o be_v always_o dry_a i_o tell_v you_o weep_v say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 18._o compassion_n over_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o such_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o they_o and_o whole_a drove_n run_v after_o fancy_n that_o endanger_v their_o soul_n false_a teacher_n and_o their_o proselyte_n shall_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o our_o indignation_n but_o our_o pity_n they_o be_v monster_n in_o nature_n that_o want_v bowel_n much_o more_o in_o grace_n religion_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o mollify_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o compassion_n and_o all_o christian_n partake_v of_o christ_n spirit_n phil._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n pray_v mark_v paul_n have_v get_v some_o of_o christ_n bowel_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v tender_a one_o compassion_n towards_o other_o and_o weep_v over_o their_o sin_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o interest_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o all_o his_o member_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o bowel_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o yea_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o mollify_v with_o christ_n compassion_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o long_o for_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v personal_a and_o private_a injury_n yet_o they_o pity_v their_o case_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o lamentation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o fear_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v or_o in_o a_o perish_a condition_n three_o this_o disposition_n come_v from_o the_o antipathy_n and_o zealous_a displeasure_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o sin_n they_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v angel_n become_v devil_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o oppose_a god_n that_o crucify_v christ_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o mourn_v when_o sin_n get_v proselyte_n a_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v a_o toad_n or_o viper_n near_o he_o your_o heart_n rise_v when_o you_o see_v they_o creep_v upon_o another_o so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rise_v that_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n shall_v find_v such_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o that_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o david_n say_v ps._n 101._o 3._o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o they_o know_v this_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o will_v press_v he_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n and_o shall_v god_n be_v press_v and_o burden_a and_o they_o not_o trouble_v it_o can_v be_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v hate_v evil_a psal._n 97._o 10._o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o four_o this_o disposition_n come_v out_o of_o a_o sagacity_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_a foresight_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n they_o know_v what_o sin_n will_v come_v to_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v sin_n increase_n river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o their_o eye_n wicked_a man_n tremble_v only_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o mourn_v when_o other_o fall_v into_o danger_n of_o the_o threaten_a when_o ezra_n pluck_v his_o beard_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bewail_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n ezr._n 9_o 4._o then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n at_o fast_n other_o be_v sleight_n and_o obdurate_a they_o look_v on_o threaten_v as_o a_o little_a mock_n thunder_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n i_o may_v set_v forth_o this_o by_o that_o allusion_n 2_o king_n 8._o 11._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n weep_v when_o he_o see_v hazael_n that_o he_o look_v wishly_o on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o blush_v the_o man_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o hazael_n say_v why_o weep_v my_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v because_o i_o know_v the_o evil_n thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o hazael_n say_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o sin_n they_o know_v by_o the_o complexion_n of_o it_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n in_o time_n this_o will_v produce_v pestilence_n famine_n fire_n sword_z and_o all_o other_o mischief_n and_o judgement_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o angry_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o foresee_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v but_o a_o gather_n therefore_o they_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sagacity_n of_o faith_n now_o carnal_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o word_n of_o course_n use_v as_o in_o way_n of_o policy_n that_o god_n only_o will_v awe_v and_o scare_v they_o but_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o faith_n be_v sagacious_a look_v as_o to_o the_o promise_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o the_o threaten_n the_o same_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_a instance_n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o threaten_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v however_o man_n sleight_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v man_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v trouble_v the_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n and_o work_n upon_o they_o according_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o near_a view_n the_o near_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o view_n the_o more_o they_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n danger_n and_o death_n
disobedience_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o original_a truth_n and_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o make_v good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o have_v demit_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v we_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n pledge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v stand_v upon_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n verifi_v another_o in_o one_o part_v you_o have_v the_o promise_n in_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a_o hand_n write_v against_o we_o in_o testification_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o need_v of_o expiation_n but_o on_o god_n part_n a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n still_o he_o accomplish_v promise_n in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o great_a payment_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o here_o god_n remember_v we_o still_o accomplish_v the_o intervening_a promise_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o name_n will_v never_o distrust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o have_v know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n will_v have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o prop._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sound_o convince_v of_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o till_o then_o the_o word_n work_v not_o on_o they_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o till_o then_o they_o be_v but_o customary_a christian_n and_o can_v never_o right_o believe_v nor_o obey_v john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o their_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o common_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v sound_a conviction_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delude_v i_o in_o the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n and_o my_o salvation_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v but_o with_o this_o i_o be_o to_o begin_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v serious_a consideration_n for_o that_o improve_v all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o effectual_a god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o do_v not_o lay_v truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n food_n without_o mastication_n and_o chew_v nourish_v not_o a_o thing_n not_o consider_v do_v profit_n as_o little_a as_o if_o not_o believe_v as_o a_o forget_v god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v of_o he_o serious_o then_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n authority_n be_v that_o right_n which_o a_o superior_a have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o do_v god_n usurp_v upon_o you_o when_o he_o give_v you_o a_o law_n or_o have_v he_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o law_n yea_o or_o no_o be_v there_o no_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o can_v any_o but_o a_o god_n speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n have_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o hurt_n no_o it_o be_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o for_o his_o truth_n man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v truth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o but_o god_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o vision_n truth_n be_v his_o nature_n from_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o swerve_v than_o from_o himself_o and_o what_o need_v he_o court_v a_o worm_n and_o flatter_v we_o thus_o shall_v we_o urge_v our_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o own_o and_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o our_o good_a 1._o own_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n the_o truth_n reveal_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o duty_n require_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n as_o we_o value_v his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o day_n see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n we_o shall_v bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o our_o heart_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n take_v care_n of_o this_o 2._o own_o and_o improve_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o testimony_n man_n have_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n god_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o one_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o love_v he_o
2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
three_o concur_v in_o elijah_n speech_n king_n 1._o 19_o 10._o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n there_o be_v his_o zeal_n why_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n there_o be_v his_o truth_n pervert_v they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n there_o be_v his_o worship_n overturn_v they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o his_o servant_n be_v wrong_v so_o that_o zeal_n main_o be_v concern_v when_o god_n suffer_v loss_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o his_o truth_n be_v pervert_v his_o worship_n overturn_v his_o servant_n be_v despiteful_o use_v vex_a and_o grieve_v then_o zeal_n present_o show_v itself_o in_o oppose_v these_o thing_n or_o in_o grieve_v for_o they_o 1._o zeal_n seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n inviolable_a truth_n be_v a_o precious_a depositum_fw-la trust_v and_o charge_v which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o people_n and_o without_o zeal_n to_o defend_v and_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n it_o will_v never_o be_v keep_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n we_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o â—…offees_n for_o the_o present_a age_n and_o trustee_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a therefore_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o other_o will_v violate_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v contend_v with_o they_o jer._n 9_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n a_o christian_a need_v not_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a but_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v for_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v invade_v and_o inâ—…roached_v upon_o and_o especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v that_o be_v when_o other_o will_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o staff_n that_o a_o other_o will_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o wrestle_v contend_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o we_o and_o phil._n 1._o 27._o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v one_o dust_n of_o truth_n perish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n stand_v to_o and_o strive_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o zealous_a instrument_n in_o every_o age_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o truth_n what_o a_o sad_a case_n will_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o very_a egg_n and_o religion_n strangle_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o we_o in_o every_o age_n god_n set_v up_o some_o of_o all_o sex_n age_n condition_n that_o have_v own_v his_o despise_a and_o oppugned_a truth_n and_o have_v not_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a so_o as_o they_o may_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o have_v more_o greedy_o embrace_v martyrdom_n then_o other_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n observe_v they_o have_v with_o great_a desire_n affect_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o future_a age_n and_o to_o preserve_v god_n truth_n inviolate_a they_o have_v greedy_o seek_v this_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o ignatius_n he_o can_v say_v come_v say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v shall_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o command_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o basil_n when_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n threaten_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v his_o religion_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o wild_a beast_n let_v they_o be_v let_v out_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v notable_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v inspire_v his_o people_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n and_o zeal_n 2._o for_o his_o worship_n that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o his_o institution_n keep_v pure_a zeal_n be_v conversant_a about_o that_o too_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n forbid_v a_o false_a god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n as_o before_o the_o false_a object_n now_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v the_o lord_n show_v how_o jealous_a he_o be_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v than_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o child_n be_v consider_v in_o that_o commandment_n because_o usual_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n be_v our_o great_a snare_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n the_o chief_a false_a worship_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o a_o idol_n the_o imagination_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n when_o that_o be_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v undo_v they_o and_o their_o family_n if_o they_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o be_v you_o zealous_a of_o my_o worship_n for_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n may_v not_o abate_v our_o zeal_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o family_n into_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o violation_n and_o likewise_o into_o the_o blessing_n for_o zeal_n for_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 2._o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n minister_n they_o shall_v preach_v zealous_o and_o magistrate_n govern_v zealous_o to_o purge_v god_n house_n and_o christian_n pray_v zealous_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n will_v permit_v shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n quis_fw-la comeditur_fw-la zelo_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v austin_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n he_o that_o desire_v that_o no_o humane_a invention_n may_v be_v blend_v and_o mix_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v fain_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o acceptable_a principle_n of_o reformation_n our_o great_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n whatever_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n when_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o attend_v he_o into_o the_o heathen_a temple_n of_o fortune_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o lustrate_v and_o holy-water_n for_o that_o ceremony_n be_v common_a to_o the_o heathen_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o drop_n of_o it_o light_v upon_o valentinian_n he_o strike_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v defile_v i_o thou_o have_v not_o purge_v i_o he_o think_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o not_o his_o body_n sanctify_v and_o he_o tear_v off_o his_o belt_n renounce_v his_o honour_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o julian_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n and_o within_o a_o year_n and_o few_o month_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o holy_a confession_n and_o own_v of_o christ_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o
nest_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n most_o man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o other_o man_n duty_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o with_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a there_o it_o begin_v at_o home_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v contraryto_fw-mi god_n interest_n and_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o also_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seethe_a hot_a in_o spirit_n nothing_o do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v negligent_o but_o affectionate_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o key-cold_a that_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n o_o then_o he_o profit_v and_o get_v ground_n than_o sin_n decay_v grace_n be_v strengthen_v love_n be_v more_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o god_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n gal._n 1._o 14._o why_o because_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v warm_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_a for_o god_n ii_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 1._o why_o a_o great_a zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n not_o only_a love_n but_o vehement_a love_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a zeal_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n read_v it_o so_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n such_o a_o warm_a and_o zealous_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o many_o flood_n can_v quench_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v bribe_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v the_o best_a affection_n therefore_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n such_o as_o increase_v with_o opposition_n as_o fire_n when_o you_o put_v on_o more_o fuel_n it_o grow_v more_o vehement_a so_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o grow_v earnest_a with_o discouragement_n alas_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v quench_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o within_o and_o without_o but_o when_o we_o can_v resolve_v with_o david_n the_o more_o they_o scoff_v and_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o so_o the_o more_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o will_v please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n true_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v with_o difficulty_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v as_o nehemiah_n courage_n it_o sparkle_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v shall_v i_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n when_o it_o sparkle_v by_o opposition_n as_o paul_n the_o more_o they_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 13._o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v quench_v with_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o go_v out_o with_o every_o flout_n and_o scorn_n will_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n that_o we_o may_v harden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o need_v to_o be_v pure_a too_o such_o a_o fervent_a affection_n have_v need_n be_v right_a for_o since_o it_o make_v man_n so_o active_a and_o resolute_a certain_o it_o shall_v go_v upon_o clear_a ground_n i_o show_v before_o nothing_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o wild_a zeal_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o do_v not_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o but_o why_o must_v we_o have_v pure_a zeal_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n which_o man_n have_v while_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o be_v real_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o interest_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n and_o from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n there_o may_v be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n jehu_n can_v say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o 2._o this_o false_a zeal_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o varnish_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o deceit_n jer._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_n god_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rend_v you_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o a_o faction_n phil._n 1._o 16._o they_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o person_n themselves_o as_o jehu_n boast_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v only_o self-seeking_a and_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o murder_v hosea_n 1._o 4._o use._n have_v we_o this_o pure_a zeal_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o note_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o 1._o when_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o injury_n do_v personal_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o god_n compare_v numb_a 12._o 13._o with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o moses_n can_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n bear_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n but_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o david_n be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o forsake_v his_o word_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o absaloms_n rebellion_n as_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n mingle_v with_o our_o zeal_n fleshly_a anger_n be_v all_o for_o destruction_n holy_a anger_n be_v for_o conversion_n when_o they_o grieve_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n 4._o true_a zeal_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o run_v out_o upon_o weighty_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a thing_n they_o have_v not_o true_a zeal_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o false_a disproportionate_a zeal_n of_o a_o conscience_n take_v up_o for_o a_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n man_n be_v mighty_a scrupulous_a and_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n
of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o purse_n to_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bag_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a god_n dear_a child_n usual_o have_v the_o least_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v look_v high_a as_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n among_o his_o brethren_n because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o portion_n other_o have_v more_o plentiful_a accommodation_n for_o back_n and_o belly_n they_o be_v better_o clad_v their_o table_n more_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o supply_v large_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n they_o that_o look_v to_o save_v any_o thing_n or_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o religion_n but_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v foul_o mistake_v if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o religion_n call_v for_o more_o disbursement_n charity_n and_o liberal_a distribution_n expose_v to_o trouble_n religion_n moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o forbid_v all_o unjust_a way_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n lose_v their_o aim_n not_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n sometime_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o they_o and_o the_o church_n too_o pay_v for_o it_o at_o last_o not_o but_o that_o religion_n bring_v in_o temporal_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o raiment_n it_o bring_v in_o god_n may_v give_v some_o a_o more_o plentyful_a allowance_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a steward_n than_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o more_o but_o general_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o small_a or_o if_o they_o have_v more_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o have_v their_o affliction_n in_o other_o kind_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n a_o rank_a soil_n breed_v weed_n and_o when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o we_o either_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o grow_v proud_a and_o hanker_v and_o linger_v after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o diet_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o bare_a and_o low_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o when_o he_o straighten_v their_o coast_n and_o border_n so_o for_o our_o cure_n we_o need_v not_o only_o internal_a grace_n to_o abate_v the_o lust_n but_o external_a providence_n to_o catch_v away_o the_o prey_n and_o bait_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feed_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v not_o only_o give_v i_o grace_n but_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o and_o gal._n 6._o 14._o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n both_o part_n be_v necessary_a riches_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n we_o will_v root_v here_o and_o grow_v sensual_a worldly_a and_o proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o snatch_v our_o comfort_n from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_n of_o they_o a_o plentiful_a portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o dangerous_a 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a carriage_n by_o which_o they_o have_v dishonour_v he_o and_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o have_v scandal_n fall_v out_o but_o some_o great_a woe_n follow_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n therefore_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v his_o name_n which_o through_o their_o mean_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o make_v his_o people_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v sin_n no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o will_v pluck_v they_o off_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o wander_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o world_n may_v think_v he_o do_v approve_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n at_o they_o usual_o their_o sin_n go_v near_a his_o heart_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 19_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoking_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n their_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o action_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o severe_a in_o punish_v their_o sin_n we_o complain_v we_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o be_v not_o our_o provocation_n first_o very_a high_a the_o most_o religious_a can_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o faultless_a oh_o what_o a_o sad_a part_n have_v be_v late_o act_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n what_o a_o trade_n have_v many_o drive_v for_o themselves_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n what_o breach_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n uncharitable_a division_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o learn_v to_o exercise_v suffer_v grace_n especial_o dependence_n upon_o god_n who_o can_v support_v we_o without_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n compare_v rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 13._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o beast_n raise_v the_o world_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v over_o their_o body_n he_o overcome_v they_o by_o spoil_v they_o of_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n but_o they_o overcome_v by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n even_o in_o the_o low_a estate_n by_o suffer_v so_o for_o other_o grace_n patience_n meekness_n self-denial_n spiritual_a comfort_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o all_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o turn_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o time_n to_o act_v these_o grace_n a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v which_o contain_v comfort_n for_o afflict_a one_o if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 5._o that_o god_n may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v sincere_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o for_o carnal_a selfish_n ends._n job_n 1_o the_o carnal_a world_n suspect_v private_a selfish_n worldly_a aim_n and_o design_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o attribute_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o interest_n be_v themselves_o lead_v by_o interest_n they_o can_v think_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o malign_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v there_o be_v sometime_o too_o much_o advantage_n give_v many_o be_v mercenary_n only_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o beneficial_a to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miricles_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v too_o cheap_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o god_n do_v by_o bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v some_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n not_o only_a when_o his_o way_n be_v befriend_v but_o when_o frown_v upon_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n by_o their_o constancy_n 6._o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o
1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v we_o have_v make_v god_n name_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o religion_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v we_o may_v own_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v fore-armed_n against_o this_o temptation_n that_o when_o we_o lose_v esteem_v with_o wicked_a man_n because_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o lust_n we_o may_v bear_v it_o patient_o sure_o we_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o contempt_n when_o it_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a shall_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o approbation_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o have_v respect_n with_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n luk._n 2._o 52._o the_o same_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o men._n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o violation_n of_o duty_n when_o god_n blame_v we_o not_o and_o man_n have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o we_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 12._o 17._o to_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o offence_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v but_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o world_n hatred_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la quem_fw-la mundus_fw-la oderit_fw-la say_v hierom_n be_v not_o discourage_v if_o they_o slight_v you_o that_o slight_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n our_o self-love_n be_v too_o great_a when_o so_o tender_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a indignity_n for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a let_v our_o affection_n be_v as_o great_a to_o the_o word_n as_o ever_o say_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o this_o and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n alas_o many_o can_v bear_v contempt_n coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la ne_fw-la viles_fw-la habeantur_fw-la as_o salvian_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o despise_a way_n of_o god_n so_o not_o be_v deject_v and_o trouble_v at_o it_o better_o we_o be_v despise_v than_o god_n dis-honoured_n therefore_o let_v we_o purchase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o our_o disgrace_n to_o animate_v you_o 1._o consider_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n when_o god_n mean_v thorough_o to_o humble_v his_o child_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n where_o they_o live_v we_o need_v so_o sharp_a a_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a therefore_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o contempt_n lam._n 3._o 45._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_v nation_n nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n cast_v out_o as_o the_o sweep_a of_o the_o city_n yea_o christ_n himself_o complain_v psal._n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v more_o despise_v than_o christ_n be_v so_o isa_n 53._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n we_o hide_v our_o face_n as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o well_o if_o this_o be_v a_o common_a lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o persecute_v with_o contempt_n than_o with_o violence_n man_n be_v keep_v off_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n 2._o shall_v we_o not_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o he_o have_v endure_v great_a reproach_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o what_o be_v we_o to_o he_o if_o he_o endure_v shame_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o what_o a_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n have_v we_o for_o our_o interest_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o esteem_n credit_n and_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o joh._n 12._o 41_o 42._o tâ—…se_a thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v brutish_a pleasure_n to_o escape_v sordid_a covetousness_n but_o all_o prize_v of_o our_o own_o credit_n content_a to_o be_v nothing_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o christ_n interest_n any_o interest_n of_o we_o that_o come_v into_o competition_n with_o christ_n must_v be_v deny_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a fortitude_n we_o all_o affect_v to_o be_v count_v man_n of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o when_o we_o can_v endure_v contempt_n for_o christ._n military_a valour_n depend_v upon_o bodily_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o more_o brutish_a thing_n peter_n that_o venture_v upon_o a_o band_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o weak-blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n question_n he_o that_o can_v in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n count_v man_n day_n nothing_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o more_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o more_o honourable_a with_o god_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v your_o esteem_n with_o he_o it_o be_v something_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a account_n in_o heaven_n that_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n revel_v 12._o 1._o the_o true_a and_o afflict_a despise_a church_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n fair_a as_o the_o sun_n pure_a as_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6._o 10._o you_o be_v a_o elect_a seed_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o little_a disgrace_n for_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o call_v to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o con_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n scommata_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o bring_v you_o into_o request_n again_o psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n zeph._n 3._o 19_o behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n all_o god_n child_n be_v despise_v in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o name_n as_o well_o as_o person_n abraham_n give_v isaac_n his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v he_o again_o so_o we_o receive_v our_o name_n from_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o that_o
thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n name_n be_v take_v a_o notioribus_fw-la thing_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n to_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n if_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o and_o such_o mark_n in_o our_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o trouble_n and_o innure_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n psal._n 129._o 1._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n wrought_v betimes_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yield_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n and_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n while_o the_o church_n keep_v in_o family_n the_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o neighbour_n abraham_n be_v a_o sojourner_n though_o own_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v possessor_n and_o dwell_v in_o wall_a to_n iacob_n family_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n into_o a_o nation_n but_o esau_n present_o multiply_v into_o many_o duke_n and_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o affliction_n egypt_n be_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prove_v a_o house_n of_o bondage_n their_o deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o want_v make_v they_o murmur_n but_o often_o wantonness_n but_o then_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o break_v they_o and_o afflict_v they_o with_o other_o judgement_n after_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n a_o land_n of_o rest_n but_o it_o afford_v they_o little_a rest_n for_o they_o forfeit_v it_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o conquer_a it_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o mix_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n their_o story_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n acquaint_v you_o with_o several_a variety_n and_o intermixture_n of_o providence_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a till_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a and_o line_n of_o communication_n by_o treat_v with_o other_o nation_n now_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v thus_o afflict_v much_o more_o the_o new_a god_n discover_v his_o approbation_n and_o improbation_n then_o more_o by_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o promise_v run_v to_o we_o in_o another_o strain_n and_o since_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v tolight_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o delicate_o bring_v up_o as_o never_o to_o see_v a_o evil_a day_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o expect_v to_o pledge_v christ_n in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n and_o our_o condition_n must_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o in_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n god_n will_v deal_v forth_o temporal_a blessing_n more_o spare_o and_o spiritual_a with_o a_o full_a hand_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n verifi_v this_o when_o religion_n begin_v first_o to_o fly_v abroad_o into_o all_o land_n the_o pagan_n first_o persecute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o holy_a and_o best_a people_n be_v malign_v and_o bind_v and_o butcher_v and_o rack_v and_o stone_v but_o still_o they_o multiply_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o tire_v you_o with_o various_a instance_n in_o every_o age_n those_o that_o go_v home_o to_o god_n be_v those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v always_o something_o set_v afoot_n to_o try_v god_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o roar_a lion_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o gentle_a and_o tame_a rather_o more_o fierce_a and_o severe_a rev._n 12._o 12._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n die_v beast_n struggle_v most_o as_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o shake_v so_o he_o will_v be_v most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a for_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o world_n misery_n and_o domestical_a cross_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o other_o chaff_n and_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o same_o floor_n but_o the_o corn_n be_v grind_v in_o the_o mill_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n jeremiah_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o god_n love_v they_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n correct_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o there_o be_v more_o care_n exercise_v about_o a_o vine_n than_o a_o bramble_n god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n great_a receipt_n call_v for_o great_a expense_n first_fw-mi or_o last_o god_n see_v it_o fit_v sometime_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o old_a german_n be_v wont_a to_o dip_v their_o child_n in_o the_o rhine_n to_o harden_v they_o so_o to_o season_v they_o for_o their_o whole_a course_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o their_o youth_n or_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 32._o sometime_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o of_o little_a experience_n as_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o tree_n new_o plant_v as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a they_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o middle_a age_n till_o they_o be_v of_o some_o stand_n in_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 24._o moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o let_v alone_o till_o their_o latter_a time_n and_o their_o season_n of_o fight_v come_v not_o till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v die_v fight_v and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o field_n but_o first_o or_o last_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n before_o we_o inherit_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o affliction_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o necessary_a the_o cross_n be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n which_o god_n will_v do_v in_o a_o accommodate_v way_n to_o weaken_v pride_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o increase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o be_v discuss_v in_o other_o verse_n to_o make_v we_o retreat_n to_o our_o great_a privilege_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n tribulatio_fw-la tam_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la immo_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la multoque_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la say_v luther_n we_o think_v wealth_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o dignity_n and_o esteem_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o no_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1._o let_v we_o look_v for_o trouble_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n the_o time_n will_v not_o always_o be_v friendly_a to_o religion_n then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9_o 31._o halcyon_n day_n the_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o always_o lie_v asleep_a we_o will_v gather_v rust_n and_o grow_v dead_a therefore_o look_v for_o they_o if_o because_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o promise_v yourselves_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a and_o calm_a
wicked_a alive_a in_o some_o sense_n ii_o when_o be_v the_o word_n deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o thing_n sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v and_o often_o due_o consider_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o work_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o exercise_v about_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o eternal_a condition_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o observance_n or_o nonobservance_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o will_v regard_v it_o more_o psal._n 119._o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o know_v all_o my_o duty_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n about_o these_o thing_n our_o persuasion_n about_o eternal_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a when_o god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a most_o man_n guess_v at_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v they_o have_v a_o loose_a or_o general_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o sound_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o christ_n pronounce_v as_o the_o word_n pronunce_v there_o be_v a_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o a_o active_a and_o lively_a faith_n this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o bind_v the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n 2._o often_o consider_v david_n still_o insist_o upon_o this_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v it_o already_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v green_a wood_n be_v kindle_v not_o by_o a_o flash_n or_o spark_n but_o by_o constant_a blow_n deep_o frequent_a and_o ponderous_n thought_n leave_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o work_v much_o upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o efficacy_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o these_o ponderous_a thought_n why_o be_v all_o the_o offer_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o so_o little_a effect_n math._n 22._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n why_o do_v all_o the_o injunction_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n work_v no_o more_o man_n will_v not_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 4._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o commination_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n work_v so_o little_a upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_v unimproved_a till_o consideration_n take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o work_v till_o we_o take_v it_o into_o our_o thought_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o truth_n therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o why_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n 1._o it_o establish_v our_o judgement_n against_o vain_a fancy_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o gospeling_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o expect_v speculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n beyond_o what_o the_o spirit_n now_o afford_v new_a nuntio_n from_o heaven_n to_o assoil_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o perplex_a world_n no_o the_o present_a rule_n lead_v a_o believer_n all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n other_o and_o better_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v can_v be_v christ_n promise_v to_o bless_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v and_o succour_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o other_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17._o 20._o this_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n be_v accurse_v if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v act._n 4._o 12._o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v hold_v out_o another_o way_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n propound_v a_o impossible_a case_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o rule_n now_o this_o consideration_n help_v that_o 2._o because_o it_o bind_v and_o help_v to_o obedience_n partly_o as_o it_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n because_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v indispensible_o fix_v and_o will_v everlasting_o stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o perish_v the_o soul_n come_v off_o most_o kind_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o unavoidable_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_n and_o evasion_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o god_n term_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o dispensation_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v danine_v the_o term_n be_v peremtory_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o relaxation_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o this_o do_v bind_v the_o heart_n exceed_o to_o consider_v verse_n 152._o of_o this_o psalm_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v they_o of_o old_a thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o urge_v to_o speediness_n of_o obedience_n you_o will_v not_o get_v better_a term_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n term_n be_v everlasting_a as_o good_a yield_v at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v better_o by_o delay_n your_o stand_v out_o be_v more_o justisiable_a in_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v get_v better_a term_n partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o seriousness_n whilst_o it_o carry_v the_o mind_n off_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o to_o mind_v what_o will_v content_v i_o for_o the_o present_a but_o what_o will_v profit_v i_o for_o ever_o holiness_n will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v my_o way_n be_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o a_o eternal_a rule_n some_o distinction_n will_v not_o outlive_v time_n as_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a or_o un-ho_o sanctify_a or_o un-sanctified_n these_o abide_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o nothing_o stir_v we_o up_o more_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n approbation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v our_o pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o hunt_v after_o in_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o blast_v but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a everlasting_a torment_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v more_o about_o they_o isa._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o
judgement_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v it_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n of_o bernard_n affection_n to_o those_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n adhaerebo_fw-la vobis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la velitis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nolitis_fw-la so_o shall_v we_o adhere_v to_o god_n now_o when_o you_o can_v only_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o mercy_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n your_o wait_a and_o pray_v be_v discourage_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n you_o have_v little_a love_n to_o he_o 4._o want_v of_o patience_n or_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o the_o promise_n bring_v forth_o some_o be_v hot_a and_o hasty_a if_o god_n will_v appear_v present_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o observe_v he_o but_o to_o be_v cry_v and_o cry_v till_o their_o throat_n be_v hoarse_a and_o weary_a of_o cry_v and_o no_o good_a come_v on_o it_o they_o can_v away_o with_o this_o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o they_o be_v discontent_v that_o god_n make_v they_o stay_v so_o long_o though_o god_n wait_v long_o upon_o they_o and_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v the_o discouragement_n and_o be_v go_v yet_o they_o can_v tarry_v a_o little_a for_o god_n and_o think_v prayer_n a_o useless_a work_n unless_o it_o yield_v they_o a_o quick_a return_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o use._n reproof_n to_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o cease_v pray_v or_o cry_v to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o present_a answer_n especial_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o contrary_a rebuke_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n you_o must_v cry_v and_o cry_v again_o not_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o your_o beck_n but_o foolish_a man_n sudden_o conclude_v mal._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n oh_o no_o consider_v something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o will_v govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v stay_v his_o time_n for_o the_o mercy_n we_o expect_v psal._n 106._o 13_o 14._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o word_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n but_o lust_v exceed_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o state_v course_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside-down_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o invert_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o his_o dispensation_n job_n 18._o 4._o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o rock_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n shall_v god_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o we_o or_o to_o please_v our_o humour_n something_o be_v due_a for_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o appoint_a time_n be_v for_o our_o trial_n to_o see_v if_o we_o not_o of_o duty_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n can_v keep_v up_o our_o respect_n unto_o god_n though_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o present_o gratify_v our_o desire_n or_o satisfy_v our_o necessity_n beside_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o rather_o than_o to_o blemish_v god_n dispensation_n those_o always_o complain_v most_o of_o god_n not_o hear_v prayer_n who_o least_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v isal._n 58._o 3_o 4_o 5._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o find_v pleasure_n and_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n behold_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n you_o shall_v not_o fast_o as_o you_o do_v this_o day_n to_o make_v your_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n be_v it_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v pray_v yet_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o life_n and_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o delay_n and_o seem_a denial_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v always_o pray_v for_o because_o though_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o ask_v they_o of_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o here_o never_o cease_v pray_v there_o be_v other_o particular_a blessing_n that_o either_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v with_o earnestness_n and_o yet_o submission_n in_o these_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o most_o sensible_a trial_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o or_o no._n now_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n and_o zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o duty_n unless_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o must_v accompany_v the_o duty_n rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o long_a affliction_n man_n will_v pray_v but_o they_o pray_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o little_a and_o weak_a affection_n rather_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n then_o set_v a-work_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o seem_a repulse_v or_o denial_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o vehement_a as_o blind_a bartimeus_n the_o more_o they_o rebuke_v he_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o mark_v 10._o 48._o god_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v try_v with_o great_a discouragement_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o shall_v it_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o shall_v it_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o palmtree_n shoot_v up_o the_o fast_a the_o more_o weight_n be_v hang_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o fire_n the_o more_o it_o be_v pen_v up_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v fresh_a affection_n at_o first_o but_o in_o every_o new_a prayer_n we_o shall_v act_v over_o our_o faith_n again_o and_o put_v forth_o spiritual_a desire_n anew_o 3._o god_n dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n mar._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v not_o at_o first_o ask_v we_o need_v seek_v and_o knock_v mercy_n do_v not_o come_v to_o we_o all_o in_o haste_n we_o have_v not_o at_o first_o what_o we_o lack_v delay_n be_v no_o denial_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o first_o or_o second_o answer_n but_o continue_v with_o instance_n give_v the_o lord_n no_o rest_n isa._n 62._o 7._o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o to_o hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o only_o continue_v pray_v when_o christ_n seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o or_o to_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o when_o he_o give_v a_o contrary_a answer_n when_o he_o to_o appearance_n reject_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o seem_v to_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o and_o pass_v we_o by_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o yet_o he_o hear_v when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n yea_o his_o not_o answer_v be_v a_o answer_n pray_v or_o continue_v your_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6._o 48._o he_o see_v they_o toil_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n mass_fw-mi contrary_n to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v
the_o preparation_n must_v still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o dulness_n and_o indisposedness_n for_o this_o holy_a work_n this_o preparation_n be_v more_o or_o less_o at_o time_n for_o special_a mercy_n do_v raise_v enliven_v and_o inspirit_v the_o heart_n but_o some_o measure_n of_o a_o thankful_a disposition_n or_o bend_v and_o inclination_n to_o praise_n god_n must_v never_o be_v want_v as_o the_o vestal_a fire_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v ever_o keep_v in_o on_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o must_v more_o especial_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o worship_v and_o praise_v god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n always_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o state_v occasion_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v eat_v continual_o at_o david_n table_n 2_o sam_n 9_o 13._o not_o as_o if_o always_o eat_v but_o at_o the_o eat_a time_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n luk._n 24._o 53._o that_o be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a time_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v continual_o good_a to_o we_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n see_v the_o 92_o psal._n the_o title_n with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o occasion_n of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o our_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v constant_o which_o the_o former_a head_n call_v for_o so_o frequent_o that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v every_o just_a occasion_n to_o perform_v it_o let_v no_o special_a opportunity_n pass_v the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v new_a every_o moment_n lam._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o load_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n daily_o psal._n 68_o 19_o therefore_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o bless_v so_o shall_v our_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o praise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o go_v from_o this_o exercise_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o we_o have_v poor_a temporary_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unfrequent_a in_o these_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v daily_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o benefit_n yet_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n every_o hour_n every_o minute_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o anew_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v he_o more_o and_o more_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o praise_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o term_n be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v sure_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o praise_n especial_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o among_o these_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o itself_o the_o church_n can_v as_o ill_o be_v without_o it_o as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o he_o compare_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n together_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o esteem_v not_o count_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o earthly_a and_o mind_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v without_o this_o help_n to_o ease_v our_o burden_a mind_n to_o understand_v god_n providence_n and_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n without_o these_o pure_a precept_n and_o heavenly_a promise_n what_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o patience_n of_o hope_n that_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o straight_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o glory_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o food_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n the_o best_a hold_n that_o faith_n can_v have_v of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o own_o his_o word_n and_o then_o what_o ever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a hope_n to_o six_o upon_o and_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v in_o a_o breath_n what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v and_o firm_a confidence_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a bulwark_n to_o secure_v we_o here_o we_o have_v god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o note_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o execute_v his_o threaten_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o word_n his_o judgement_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o execute_v in_o his_o righteous_a providence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o his_o word_n psal._n 147._o 20._o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o rule_v the_o world_n be_v not_o understand_v it_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v complicate_v with_o his_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n execute_v be_v matter_n of_o praise_n well_o then_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o righteous_a government_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o we_o in_o particular_a rev._n 16._o 7._o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n but_o because_o particular_a providence_n come_v near_a home_n and_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o 1._o let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o we_o shall_v praise_n god_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o fulfil_v of_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a in_o our_o low_a estate_n joshua_n leave_v this_o note_n when_o die_v joshua_n 23._o 14._o i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o trust_v god_n and_o try_v he_o and_o you_o will_v return_v the_o same_o account_n with_o this_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o experience_n and_o solomon_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n fulfil_a promise_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o find_v much_o of_o this_o now_o they_o shall_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o love_v he_o so_o david_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v put_v promise_v in_o suit_n and_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o justify_v our_o confidence_n every_o fresh_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v excite_v new_a love_n and_o praise_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o affection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v we_o praise_v the_o lord_n job_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o give_v and_o
break_v from_o we_o that_o be_v unseemly_a second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n the_o doctrine_n be_v doctrine_n there_o be_v righteousness_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a uprightness_n in_o all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v sure_a principle_n of_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o his_o promise_n without_o all_o deceit_n or_o possibility_n of_o fail_v and_o will_v certain_o protect_v all_o those_o that_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o precept_n nothing_o be_v approve_v in_o they_o or_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o no_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o no_o vice_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v therein_o nor_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o the_o sufficient_a provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n duty_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n paul_n three_o adverb_n be_v suit_v to_o these_o tit._n 2._o 12._o sober_o righteous_o godly_a 1._o for_o self-government_n or_o live_v sober_o in_o the_o present_a world_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o that_o more_o than_o god_n precept_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o check_v self-pleasing_a and_o sense-pleasing_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o excess_n of_o meat_n drink_v or_o apparel_n leave_v our_o heart_n be_v besot_v and_o overcharge_v and_o by_o indulge_v sensuality_n divert_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o for_o carriage_n to_o our_o neighbour_n what_o religion_n provide_v so_o ample_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v against_o all_o fraud_n and_o violence_n require_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o yea_o it_o not_o only_o enforce_v justice_n but_o charity_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o account_v his_o welfare_n our_o own_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o good_a and_o mourn_v for_o his_o evil_n as_o for_o our_o own_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o godliness_n god_n be_v no_o where_o represent_v and_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o we_o any_o where_o else_o so_o clear_o establish_v nor_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v he_o and_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n and_o make_v our_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n our_o great_a work_n and_o business_n ii_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o connaturallity_n and_o suitableness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n book_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o akin_a to_o the_o other_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v deprave_v so_o far_o he_o hate_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o yea_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v it_o joh_n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o dothevil_n hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v iii_o the_o event_n show_v it_o for_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o be_v righteousness_n spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n grow_v wise_a and_o better_a banish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o discourage_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o there_o follow_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n of_o manner_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n the_o word_n than_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o cure_v the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n where_o either_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o among_o the_o pagan_n or_o where_o it_o have_v be_v restrain_v as_o in_o popery_n scripture_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o where_o neglect_v or_o sleepy_o urge_v as_o in_o church_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n there_o be_v a_o great_a overflow_n of_o wickedness_n their_o ignorance_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o more_o sensual_a sottish_a sort_n of_o people_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o people_n very_o bad_a that_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o ourselves_o complain_v of_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n answ._n 1._o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a litteral_n christian_n no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o a_o street_n by_o the_o soulness_n of_o a_o sink_v or_o kennel_n or_o of_o the_o sound_a grape_n in_o the_o bunch_n by_o the_o rot_a one_o or_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o traitor_n or_o the_o honesty_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o a_o crew_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n nor_o of_o the_o civility_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o plowman_n or_o carter_n those_o who_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a man_n and_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scandal_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o do_v not_o impeach_v their_o rule_n 2._o the_o strict_o religious_a must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o revel_v of_o the_o carnal_a who_o be_v their_o enemy_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n will_v blast_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4_o 5._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o neither_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o friend_n hate_v the_o least_o evil_n ashamed_a of_o man_n unthankfulness_n light_n make_v it_o odious_a as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v worse_a where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n use._n i._o let_v we_o approve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_n they_o be_v all_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v consent_n and_o approbation_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o so_o to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o ii_o let_v we_o answer_v this_o word_n let_v the_o of_o the_o spirit_n fruit_n be_v in_o we_o all_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o stamp_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a result_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v serm._n clxxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 173._o let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n the_o two_o first_o verse_n show_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o portion_n he_o beg_v two_o benefit_n instruction_n and_o deliverance_n his_o first_o request_n for_o instruction_n be_v enforce_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o praise_n ver._n 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o ver._n 172._o of_o conferrence_n or_o holy_a discourse_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o come_v to_o enforce_v the_o second_o request_n for_o deliverance_n by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n observe_v here_o first_o the_o petition_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o second_o the_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n first_o for_o the_o petition_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o hand_o be_v put_v for_o power_n let_v thy_o power_n preserve_v i_o and_o defend_v i_o and_o help_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o assistance_n and_o sometime_o for_o deliverance_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o help_v we_o when_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o trouble_n or_o when_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o trouble_n this_o latter_a acceptation_n suit_v with_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v equivalent_a with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o ver._n 170._o let_v my_o